(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The heart of the West: An American story"

TO$$fi 

m\ 



THE 

pjeart of the 

An American Story. 




AN LLINOIAN. 



Time: I860. Scene: On the Mississippi, 



"The mystic chords of memory, stretching from hundreds of battlefields, will 
yet swell the chorus of the Union, if touched, as surely they will be, by the better 
angels of our nature." Lincoln. 

" The Valley of the Mississippi is, upon the whole, the most magnificent 
dwelling-place prepared by God for man's abode." De Tocqueville. 



CHICAGO: 
STEAM PRINTING HOUSE OF HAND & HART. 

1871. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, by 
HAND & HART, in the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington 

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. 



DEDICATION 



TO THE 

RT. REV. HENRY B. WHIFFLE, D. D., 

OF MINNESOTA, 

HON. MILLARD FILLMORE, 

OF NEW YORK, 

And those eminent men of Illinois, and her agents and creditors 
abroad, who aided in saving the State from ruin, 
by engrafting in her SECOND CONSTI 
TUTION a sound policy re 
lating to her 

pub 
lic debt, this 
little volume is respectfully 
dedicated, -with the hope that whatever 
its faults, it -will not be found wholly unworthy of 
their notice, and that abler pens may be brought to the support of 
a noble cause. 



M26851G 



PREFACE. 




HE press is in our day one of the great lev- 
,ers by which masses of opinion are to be 
moved, and the resulting action secured; 
'and romance is now the acceptable dress in 
which truth must be arrayed and presented 
to the public. 

And although error, too, chooses this 
vesture, yet the fact is undeniable, that in 
our day the world has received and acted upon much that 
is valuable through this means. 

And there are certain simple and salutary truths that 
seem to be unrecognized in the practical working of the 
public mind ; and certain evils, so enormous that to be 
named should be enough, seem also to be unrecognized. 
And trusting that it may contribute, in some degree, to the 
ultimate adjustment of this "Grand Balance," and to a 
public recognition of the errors, as well as the losses and 
gains, of the past few years, and to the healthy adjust- 



6 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

ment of affairs on a sound basis, this little book is re 
spectfully submitted to the public, with the hope that its 
faults may be overlooked, and that abler writers may be 
induced to labor in this field. 

Events that have occurred in Europe within the last ten 
days have shown what a miserable failure is so-called 
statesmanship ; how readily the appeal is made to force ; 
how slight the power of civilization and refinement to 
prevent a resort to violence, and how terribly the human 
race are afflicted by a want of the application of the prin 
ciples of Christianity, and common-sense, to statesman 
ship, and how exceedingly rare, on this earth, is combined 
wisdom, power and magnanimity. 

The story of Grey Eagle was suggested, and in part 
founded upon actual facts, that came under the personal 
knowledge of the author, in the far West years ago, cir 
cumstances of vile outrage and wrong against the Indians, 
so flagrant and dastardly that they never can be forgotten. 

In the conversation upon political subjects, historical 
facts are given that are believed to be the key to much 
that is false and wrong, much hypocrisy, corruption and 
violence, and the conclusions to which the argument of 
the book points are believed to be in harmony with the 
recorded opinions of the great men who, under God, laid 
the foundations of our Government; in perfect accord 
with Christianity, applied to statesmanship, with the most 
practical common-sense, the best experience, and the 
plainest truth. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 7 

Partisanship and Sectionalism are now with us the 
monsters that stand in the way of truth, and, for a time 
at least, the walls and thorny hedges that divide parties 
should be cleared away, and the great field of truth laid 
open for full and just examination. Old errors should be 
fully understood and admitted, in order that present errors 
may be abated ; and this should be done in a spirit of lofty 
candor, and a sacred regard for TRUTH in every point of 
political history. Starting with the known and incontro 
vertible facts, the unknown deeps of error may be sounded 
if not explored, and their secrets revealed, and the super 
ficial bombast of mere partisan literature give place to 
the clear light ot that accurate and faithful history which 
alone is valuable as a guide; that lamp of experience that 
may guide our feet, and whose light is always truly re 
flected and increased by Revelation. 

GRAND PRAIRIE, ILL., 
July 2ist, 1870. 




CHAPTER I. 

N a calm and beautiful spring morning, late in 
the month of April, A. D. 1860, a large raft of 
pine lumber, from the St. Croix Pineries, may 
have been seen entering the head of Lake Pepin, on the 
Upper Mississippi. The lake is but a widening of the 
river, and its deep, still waters furnish but little current to 
hasten the raftsman on his way; and, as its length is about 
thirty miles, the passage is necessarily slow and tedious. 

At the time of which we write, the vast forests upon 
the upper waters of the Great River had been pierced in 
every direction by the hardy lumbermen, and the sound 
of the ax and saw, the buzz of machinery, and the bus 
tle of towns and trade, had become far more common 
than the wilder sounds that broke the solitude of an ear 
lier period. Great quantities of lumber were annually 
manufactured, and rafted from points above the pineless 
region to the river towns in Minnesota and Wisconsin, 
and lower down the river, to the various landing places, 
towns and cities, of Iowa, Illinois and Missouri, while 
occasionally a raft would descend the river to the " Lower 
Country," that is, to the Mississippi River front of 
Arkansas and Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi and Lou 
isiana. The raft to which we have referred, one of the 
largest size, and made up of lumber selected carefully for 
that especial market, was destined for the "Coast," that 
is, the beautiful delta of then highly cultivated lands that 
fringed the banks of the river, for some distance above 



10 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

New Orleans, and that might then claim to be the garden 
of America. 

The tent-like cabins built upon the clean and odorous 
boards, "joist," "scantling," &c., of which this floating 
island of 4 lumber was composed, were constructed of new 
and perfectly clean boards, were arranged with order and 
neatness, and an air of quiet comfort pervaded the group 
of men a little "aft" the centre of the raft, who were look 
ing intently upon some object far down the lake. 

"It is a steamboat," cried one of the raftsmen who 
had taken his stand upon a coop on the forward part of 
the raft. 

"The first boat of the season," said several at once. 

" Her swell will help widen the channel of open water 
for us through yonder ice," said one, who appeared to be 
the owner or master of the raft; "although this mild 
weather would soon finish it," he quickly added; "and 
now, boys, for breakfast." 

The last speaker was a young man of perhaps twenty- 
seven years of age, about five feet eleven inches in height, 
of a manly form, but not athletic, blue eyes, and rather 
pale face, with a grave and earnest expression, like that 
of a man who had known but few holidays in life. 

Walter Sydenham was born on the Atlantic coast, the 
cold and rocky northeast, and reared in Wisconsin, where 
he was left an orphan, at a tender age, to struggle with 
bitter poverty. Inheriting a love of books from his mother, 
he had made them his solace and companions. Some 
what impulsive and imaginative, he was yet practical and 
reflective, with his own ideas of duty, horor and religion. 
In temperament, the sanguine and nervous might be said 
to predominate, with very little of the bilious. 

Coming to the new territory of Minnesota at the age 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. I I 

of twenty, and working as a hired laborer, he had, by 
industry and attention to business, accumulated some prop 
erty, and was now engaged in the business of lumbering. 
Sprung from English ancestry, he possessed the English 
qualities of firmness, straight-forwardness and a love of 
" fair^play." 

At the call of Sydenham, the raftsmen, ten in number, 
gathered near the largest cabin, which stood rather 
towards the leftj or "larboard" side of the raft, about 
forty feet back of the center, and directly opposite one on 
the right of the center. There was a third cabin some 
seventy-five feet forward of these, which was the sitting 
and sleeping room of Sydenham and his guests. 

After performing their morning ablutions, the whole 
party sat down to a substantial breakfast of fish from the 
lake, fried; broiled venison, boiled potatoes, fried cakes, 
honey, bread, butter, coffee, &c. As the raft was provided 
with a good cooking-stove, a pretty good cook, (an intel 
ligent lad of sixteen) and was well supplied with stores, 
the preparation of a comfortable meal was at all times 
practicable, and cleanliness, order, regularity and good 
cooking were the rule. 

The meal was served on a table of new rough boards, 
covered with a clean table-cloth, around which were 
arranged benches. Plates, knives and forks, cups and 
saucers, etc., newly purchased for the trip, were not want 
ing, and though of the cheapest kind, were yet clean. 

The dishes were all placed at once upon the table, but 
the cook replenished the cups with coffee, and waited upon 
the table with the promptness and courtesy that should 
always be found at a first-class hotel, and which add so 
much to the pleasure of the humblest meal from the hum 
blest board. 



12 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

" Your fish in these northern regions are very fine," 
said a large-framed man who sat beside Sydenham, near 
the head of the table, and seemed to be either a passenger 
or guest. 

u Yes, Doctor, they are, indeed ; and this clear, cold, pure 
water should furnish better fish than the warm and mttddy 
water of the Lower River," said Sydenham. 

"And yet we get some good fish in Louisiana," said the 
person addressed, " and of game as great a variety as you 
have here." 

" You have a far greater variety of game, I think," said 
Sydenham, laughing; "if you count the alligators and all 
the different varieties of snakes, et cetera, that your swamps 
can boast of," 

" I am too old a hunter," said the Doctor, "not to refuse 
to go into an enumeration at breakfast, or we would see 
which side was ahead." 

"We can stand it if you can," said one of the men. 
" Without making out a catalogue," said Sydenham, 
"did you know that where we now are is considered to be 
about the extreme northern limit of the country in which 
the rattlesnake is found ! " 

" I did not," said the Doctor, " although my St. Paul 
friends claim that there are no poisonous reptiles in that 
vicinity." 

" Such is the fact," said Sydenham ; " though found in 
Southern Minnesota and Wisconsin, they are unknown at 
St. Paul." 

"But you have mosquitoes," said the Doctor. 
"A few," said Sydenham, " but in point of size and 
numbers we yield the palm to you." 

" I appreciate your generosity in admitting that we of 
the south, are ahead on snakes and mosquitoes, but which, 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 13 

think you, has produced the most ambitious and unprin 
cipled demagogues?" said the Doctor. 

" That is a question not so easily settled by an enumer 
ation of the different species, and a catalogue would be 
even longer than that we just now proposed to make," 
said Sydenham. 

" It is, after all, a sorrowful subject, and one which we 
will all have ample time to discuss hereafter," said the 
Doctor, " for the race of demagogues will never become 
extinct." 

" Yes," said Sydenham, " they are now just what they 
were two thousand years ago: the bane of republics." 

" They correspond exactly with hypocrites in religion," 
rejoined the Doctor, " and our Saviour has described the 
one, as the old Greek and Roman writers have the other, 
as accurately as ever Cuvier or Buffon classified the lower 
animals. They may almost be known at sight." 

" At least their speech or roar will soon betray them," 
remarked Sydenham. 

The raft was now fully in the broad lake, where it is 
about three miles in width. Lake Pepin is surrounded on 
all sides by very high bluffs, all crowned with forests, and 
the scenery throughout its whole extent is very interesting, 
and in many places beautiful and grand. 

As the party rose from the table and walked out upon 
the deck of their island ship, the sun was just rising over 
the eastern bluffs, and bathing the lake and valley in a 
flood of light. The woods and lofty hills cast their shad 
ows along the eastern shore, but the western shore, still 
fringed with ice, gleamed like a belt of silver. Down the 
lake to the southeast considerable ice was still in sight, 
but a channel of open water appeared as far as the eye 
could reach. Through this, the steamer, a large fine 



14 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

packet boat, held steadily on her way. She was now dis 
tant less than one mile, and her lofty chimneys, jack staff, 
cabin and " Texas," loomed up grandly from the smooth 
surface of the lake. There was not a breath of wind, and 
her smoke and steam ascended to a great height in the 
clear air. 

As she neared the raft, the pilot sounded the steam 
whistle, a kind of double-base and tenor one, making the 
whole valley and the gorges of the bluffs reverberate with 
the shrill and startling sound. All had stood silently 
watching the glorious scenery, and the beautiful gem of 
art it enclosed, and, as the proud steamer dashed by with 
the speed of a race- horse, every hat was off, and a cheer 
went up for the " Northern Belle." 

"That," said Sydenham, "is enough to make a man 
sick of rafting : it is like a train of cars dashing by an old 
farm wagon." 

" In each case, however," said the Doctor, " the spec 
tator enjoys the sight more than those on board." 

"lam not so sure of that," said the other, " but your 
philosophy is the best for us to adopt, for we will have 
the pleasure or pain of seeing many fine boats pass by us, 
like a bird by a tortoise, before we reach your State, and I 
fear you will heartily regret embarking upon a raft." 

" I think I can stand it," said the Doctor, " and I can 
hunt and fish as we go along." 

" Yes," said Sydenham, " you can, if you get tired of 
floating, get off and walk, to rest yourself." 

Although the ice was rapidly melting, and very soft 
and porous, it was still quite thick, and the swell of the 
steamer had broken off and detached large cakes, that the 
raftsmen had to avoid by using their sweeps, (that is, large 
oars,) and by pushing away from them with poles armed 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 15 

with an iron pike at the end. In this way, the day wore 
on, and, after a day of severe toil, in which all hands were 
busily engaged, and in which even the Doctor participated, 
when night came, they had not made more than ten miles. 
Here, the raft was moored to the shore, at the base of a 
very steep bluff, some five hundred feet in height, the 
shore, sides and summit of the bluff being covered with 
forest. 

After sunset the air became quite cold, and the men 
were glad to put on their coats. Owing to the sluggish 
current in Lake Pepin, the ice freezes in winter to a great 
thickness; consequently, in the spring it remains frozen 
over after the river at St. Paul and above has been open 
some time, and even when ice has disappeared from the 
river above and below, thick masses can be found in Lake 
Pepin. 

After supper a large fire was built upon the shore, and 
around this the men gathered, seated upon logs, or reclin 
ing upon blankets or buffalo robes spread upon the ground. 
Some were playing cards, some were conversing upon 
various topics, (chiefly rafting or hunting adventures), and 
others smoked their pipes in silence. 

Sydenham and the Doctor sat apart at the base of a 
high rock, the perpendicular and even surface of which 
reflected the light and warmth of the fire a few yards in 
front of it, conversing upon various topics. 

The contrast between these two men was very great, and 
yet there was harmony of opinion and sentiment, and both 
were honorable and high-souled men. In person, Doctor 
Ross was of a large frame. In temperament bilious, 
with something of the nervous, lymphatic and sanguine. 
Of very dark complexion and black hair, his eyes were 
blue. His limbs were large and muscular, yet his figure 



1 6 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

was somewhat loose and ungainly, and his deportment 
rather careless than awkward. His forehead was high ; 
his features were rather large, and strongly expressive of 
reflection and deliberation. 

His parents had removed from Virginia during the war 
of 1812, and settled in northern Louisiana, near the Mis- 
sisippi River, and here Patrick Henry Ross was born. 

The Ross family were connected, both by blood and 
marriage, with that of the great Virginia orator and pat 
riot, and the subject of our sketch inherited not a few 
of his mental and moral peculiarities, and, in a remarkable, 
degree, that extraordinary foresight, sagacity and presci 
ence of things present and to come, which so distinguished 
the great Virginian. 

But, in all the powers and arts of the orator, Ross, from 
some inexplicable reason, had never excelled, nor had he, 
even in this respect, reached the mediocre standing in his 
own vicinity, which almost every man of any culture 
was there expected to .attain. But he was, and had all his 
life been, a profound student: of nature, of books, of men, 
of God's works, and of God's eternal laws. And now, at 
forty, his mind, after twenty-five years of culture, seemed 
blossoming into a new stage of existence, and, in its 
extended flights and fixed and accurate learning, gave 
promise of one day yielding much wholesome fruit. 

Ambition might lure him on more swiftly in the march 
of life, but could never make him her slave, while for all 
the petty distinctions of office and political life, he was 
indifferent. 

Yet, in a patriotic desire to see his country go down the 
great procession of the ages on God's great highway of 
virtue, trutl>, and a pure religion, no man excelled him. 
He followed no man or party, and obeyed the divine 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. I>J 

injunction, " Put not your trust in princes, nor in any child 
of man." 

With such a man, the political situation of the United 
States, at the time of which we write, could not fail to 
excite the most intense solicitude. Sydenham was also 
deeply interested, though not as yet alarmed. Both had 
inclined, probably, to the political views of Clay, during 
the lifetime of that statesman; and the younger, more 
impulsive and ardent Sydenham, hoped and believed that 
the principles cf Clay, (or rather of the Constitution itself,) 
if not his particular plans, might triumph through their 
own inherent force and excellence; but his older and less 
hopeful companion saw, with great apprehension, the 
many elements of discord wildly raging through the land, 
and felt that a young, vigorous and prosperous nation, like 
ours, full of the life, fire and energy which democratic 
institutions give, would not bring to the solution of diffi 
cult questions that calm analysis of facts necessary to 
establish the TRUTH. Above all, he feared that the great 
principles of charity, mutual respect between the people 
of the different parts of this vastly extended country, and 
kind regard for the interests and feelings of opponents, 
was almost wanting, or was, at least, too weak to exercise 
a controlling influence, and that partisanship and" section 
alism would exercise a most baneful effect. This was, in 
part, the subject of the conversation, continued until nine 
o'clock, when the two friends, for such they seemed to be 
rapidly becoming, rose and walked towards the fire, 
which the men had just deserted for their beds in the rear 
cabins on the raft. 

After standing a few minutes by the half-burned log, 
against which the fire had been built, they went to the 
forward cabin, and, lighting a lamp, prepared for bed. 



1 8 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

This cabin was about eight feet wide by twelve long, 
built of rough boards, the sides about five feet high, and 
the center of the steep, tent-like roof about eight feet in 
height. Im the end towards the front of the raft was a 
narrow door, and in the rear end a small window set with 
glass, and made to slide so as to admit air. 

A bunk was built in each rear corner, about three feet 
from the floor, each one being strewn with pine boughs, 
on which was placed a mattress and blankets. Each 
bunk was also supplied with a feather pillow, stuffed with 
the feathers of wild ducks, and on each was also a large 
buffalo skin, trophies of a hunt on the waters of the Red 
River of the north. A large bear skin covered the nar 
row space between the bunks, serving for a rug or carpet. 
Under the berths were stowed trunks, and on each wall 
back of the berths, hung a splendid long-range rifle. A 
couple of double-barreled shot guns stood in the corner. 
Powder horns, pouches, &c., hung from the walls near the 
foot of the berths. 

Over the door were placed the antlers of a noble buck, 
while at each end of the room was a small, rude shelf, 
filled with various articles necessary for a gentleman's 
toilet, (even on a raft) as well as a few books. Pinned to 
the walls were a few pencil sketches of landscapes on 
the upper Mississippi, while most of the remaining sur 
face was covered with various articles of clothing hung 
upon nails. A small table stood in the corner. There 
were also three or four camp-stools. On the table lay a 
plainly bound Bible. There were also one or two maga 
zines and newspapers. 

Our friends undressed, kneeled, each by his bunk, and, 
after a short mental prayer, were soon in bed and asleep. 




CHAPTER II. 

Y the first grey light of morning, the lines that 
secured the raft to the shore were cast off, and our 
party were floating down the lake. The Doctor 
and one of the men intending to hunt were landed, (after 
breakfast), by means of the skiff, but at noon were seen 
on the shore, making signals for the skiff to be sent for 
them. They were soon taken on board, and reported 
game scarce, having been unsuccessful. Several wild 
ducks were, however, shot from the raft, and picked up by 
sending the skiff for them. Some fish were also caught, 
the raftsmen keeping hooks constantly "set" for that 
purpose. 

At night, no ice being in sight ahead, and the night 
clear, Sydenham determined not to "tie up," and the 
"watches" were arranged accordingly, and the table set 
for a midnight meal, made ready to serve on short notice. 
The Doctor had spent the afternoon in reading, while 
Sydenham had been busy clearing floating cakes of ice. 
No ice being now in the way, the benches were drawn 
around the cooking-stove, after supper was over, and the 
smokers lighted their pipes the men not on duty going 
to their beds at once Sydenham taking the first half of 
the night, and his pilot the last. Lamps were lighted and 
placed in suitable positions to notify passing steamers in 
time to avoid collision. The steersman held for a certain 
object the outline of a spur of the bluff far down the 
lake. 



20 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

The night was one of remarkable beauty; the moon, 
now near its full, lighted up the whole heavens, and from 
the raft the bluffs encircling the lake were in plain view, 
and the lake itself shone like silver. The least sound 
was distinctly audible in the perfectly still and serene 
atmosphere, and the shore echoed back the voices of the 
men. 

Attracted by the remarkable beauty of the scene, Sy- 
denham and his friend left the cabin and paced backward 
and forward on the slow moving mass. The starry 
heavens, the beautiful and silent lake, encircled on all 
sides by the lofty and sombre hills, formed a scene of 
beauty and grandeur rarely equaled. 

The two friends paused and silently gazed on the scene. 
Almost simultaneously the beautiful words of the psalm 
ist came into their minds and found utterance: "THE 
HEAVENS DECLARE THE GLORY OF GOD, AND THE 
FIRMAMENT SHOWETH HIS HANDIWORK." 

Save the occasional ripple from the long sweep used in 
steering, not a sound disturbed the profound stillness. All 
seemed hushed as though they were floating in mid air. 

Suddenly a loud thundering sound, mingled with the 
crashing of trees and accompanied by a loud report, was 
heard on the face of the bluff, on the western side of the 
lake. The earth shook, and a slight tremor was felt in 
the raft. The echoes of the bluffs took up the sound, and 
it rang and reverberated far up and down the lake for 
many seconds, causing the very air to thrill and jar with 
the mighty sound. 

"What is that?" exclaimed the astonished Doctor, all 
hands rushing out from the cabins as he spoke. 

"A mass of rock has become detatched from the cliff 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 21 

at the summit of the bluff, and fallen or rolled to the 
bottom," said Sydenham. 

" It has produced a fearful noise and vibration," said 
the Doctor, "such as I do not remember to have ever 
heard before." 

"And well it might," said the other, "for the bluff 
there is almost perpendicular, and a mass of rock of per 
haps ten or twenty tons falling five hundred feet is enough 
to." 

"Do such masses fall often along this lake and river?" 
said the Doctor, "and have they ever caused loss of life?" 

" They fall but seldom," said Sydenham, " and I never 
knew of any one being hurt by them. But a few miles 
below where we now are, a house was demolished by a 
falling rock, not long since, but fortunately it was empty at 
the time." 

" I was once," said a man named Burto.i, " on a raft 
that was lying at the foot of a bluff below Winona that 
came near being smashed, but the stone stopped rolling 
just a few feet before it got to us; and our old boss swore 
he had stopped it by throwing his old pipe at it." 

"Did he think the pipe was strong enough to stop it?" 
asked Sydenham. 

" I don't know," said Burton, " but it was a very strong 
pipe; it was only a clay pipe, and he had smoked it four 
years, and he smoked nearly all the time, except when he 
was asleep or eating, and he never smoked anything but 
plug tobacco." 

"Perhaps," said one who went by the nickname of 
" Sandy," " perhaps that was what brought down the 
rock in the first place, and when it met the pipe it could 
go no farther " 

" I don't know," said Burton, " but the pipe struck the 



22 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

rock and broke, and the old man was as cross over the 
loss of it as he would have been if the raft had been 
smashed, for he had to go nearly a whole day without 
smoking before he could get another. He almost got 
crazy snakes in his boots," he added, by way of explana 
tion. 

" You are spinning some tough yarns there," called out 
Seth Lane, the pilot; "but I knew a little Frenchman 
who smoked himself into a fit of delirium, if not delirium 
tremens" 

"How is it, Doctor?" asked two or three in a breath, 
44 can a man get delirium tremens by smoking?" 

" It is possible," said the Doctor, " to get something very 
near it." 

" Do you think smoking injurious?" asked Burton. 

" The use of tobacco, whether smoking or chewing, 
may or may not be injurious," said the Doctor; " it depends 
upon the constitution and temperament, state of health, 
&c., of the person using it, and, above all, how it is used, 
whether in moderation or excess, &c." 

" As a general rule, I believe the majority of men who 
use it would better off without it, and of the remainder, 
three-fourths use too much, leaving but a small number 
who are benefitted by it; and yet/' said the Doctor, "there 
is a mystery about tobacco that I do not pretend to fathom 
fully." 

At this point in the discussion a steamer from below 
hove in sight, and the tobacco question was dropped, 
Sandy having first remarked that the mystery referred to 
might serve to account for Burton's pipe story. 

Though still at a considerable distance, the sound of the 
paddle-wheels striking the water could be distinctly heard 
in the still air, and ere long the whistle broke upon the 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 23 

quiet night, making the lake and lofty hills ring again. 
Right onward came the good steamer, swiftly rushing 
over the smooth, deep water, a thing of beauty and of 
power. She soon passed them, leaving the raft gently 
rocking in her swell. 

All had watched the beautiful sight in silence, and 
when it was gone the Doctor sighed audibly. 

" Think you now that a spectator on a raft enjoys the 
sight of a passing steamer as much as those on board ?" 
said Sydenham, laughing. 

" It all depends upon the state of one's mind," said 
the Doctor, " if I allow myself to think of the pleasure 
of travel on an elegant Mississippi steamer (the most 
pleasant mode of traveling I have ever tried, and one that 
I believe unequaled) I should soon tire of this ; but I had 
determined to see the great river of our country, as travel 
ers see and feel the Nile, in a perfectly quiet and tranquil 
way, with plenty of time for thought, for study and com 
munion with Nature, while floating along the quiet bosom 
of one of her grandest works." 

" I can appreciate your aim," said Sydenham, "and 
hope you will not be disappointed. I know I have had 
better thoughts, more true devotion and more true pleas 
ure on a much-despised raft than anywhere else. I al 
ways carry with me some works of favorite authors, and 
have read more profitably, here on this river, from the 
Bible and from all history and poetry, than anywhere 
else ; but never before have I had an appreciative compan 
ion, and when I have expressed these thoughts to friends 
they laughed at the idea; some, no doubt, thinking it 
affectation on my part." 

" The difficulty is," said the Doctor, " that people overlook 
and despise the great blessings a kind Providence places 



24 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

immediately before them, and seek only the things that 
are remote and difficult. Had you been a tourist from 
Europe, come here to view and enjoy the Mississippi and 
its scenery by floating quietly down it from the falls to 
the mouth, they would have thought you a devoted lover 
of Nature, and using wise means for improvement and 
enjoyment, but as you were engaged in the business of 
rafting, they could not appreciate the other uses of which 
we speak." 

" Naturally enough, too," said Sydenham "for we are 
apt when in business to be so much absorbed by it as to 
pay but little attention to other things." 

The two friends remained in the glorious night watch 
ing the beautiful heavens, the calm lake and its silent 
shores, until midnight, when, calling Seth Lane, the pilot, 
Sydenham and his friend retired to their bunks and were 
soon asleep. 




CHAPTER III. 

'HE sun was up and shining full over the bluffs 
when our friends were awakened by a call to 
breakfast. Hastily dressing they stepped out, and 
dipping up the clear, pure water, performed their morning 
ablutions. 

The raft was now just emerging from the lake and 
entering the river; the swifter current carrying it along 
much faster than the day before, and requiring greater 
care and more labor at the sweeps, both on account of the 
swifter current and narrower channel. 

" Reed's Landing" was soon in sight. This place, a 
small village, stands at the mouth of the Chippewa River 
and is a noted resort of raftsmen ; the Chippewa being a 
region of pine, and the seat of a heavy lumbering busi 
ness. Here Sydenham determined to land ; and, as the 
mode of landing a raft may be new to the reader, we will 
describe it: To check the "headway" or momentum of 
such an immense mass as a large Minnesota raft in the 
swift current of the Mississippi, is an operation that re 
quires considerable skill and prompt decision and action. 
The raft was steered gradually nearer and nearer to the 
right bank of the river, until within thirty or forty yards 
of the shore. The skiff was then brought around to what 
sailors or boatmen would call the " starboard quarter," 
that is, the right-hand side of the rear end. Here a huge 
coil of heavy cable is ready. The skiff is manned by 
three men, and one end of the cable taken on board. The 
skiff is now rowed with the greatest possible speed down- 



26 THE HEART OF THE WLST. 

stream, the cable being payed out by those on the raft; at 
the call of Sydenham the skiff is landed hastily, and two 
men spring ashore, and drag the end of the cable coiled 
in the boat up the bank, and run for a small oak tree, 
around which they pass one end of the cable, forming "one 
turn," and this some twenty feet from the end which the 
men do not fasten, but hold in their hands. The raft has 
passed them by this time, and soon the strain upon the 
.heavy cable is felt, and it is allowed to yield many feet, 
but yet strained to almost its capacity. The tremendous 
friction under this cable (allowed to slip when at so great 
a tension) causes smoke, and would set it on fire if water 
was not thrown on. But now the momentum of the raft 
is checked visibly, now a yielding of two or three feet, 
and now the raft is "snubbed," and the cable is made 
" fast" to the tree. The raft now swings close up to the 
bank, and landing is made complete by means of a heavy 
plank laid from the raft to the shore. 

There were a number of rafts here from the Chippewa, 
and during the day several more from both rivers came 
down. Sydenham having laid in necessary stores and 
made other business arrangements, about the middle of 
the afternoon gave the orders to " cast off the lines," and 
soon the huge mass was again floating with the current. 

Among raftsmen (strange as it may seem) the same 
emulation of speed and passing each other exists as 
among steamboatmen, members of yachting clubs, and 
owners of fast horses. The fact of their craft being so 
slow as to make the idea of a race between rafts ludicrous 
does in no degree diminish their zeal, but rather augments 
it. 

Some rafts float faster than others, and in so piloting 
them as to save all the distance possible, and also keep 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 37 



where the current is swiftest, there is room for the display 
of great skill; and there are also, at times, in handling these 
unwieldy masses, many desperate straits and emergencies 
requiring the exercise of as great ability as that requisite 
for the command of the proud ship or steamer. The 
ship has her sails, the steamer her engines, but the raft 
must be managed by means of her own weight, the cur 
rent of the stream, the sweeps, poles and cable. Colli 
sions with other rafts, with steamers and other vessels 
must be avoided ; snags, rocks, shoals and sand-bars must 
be shunned ; the vicissitudes of the weather encountered in 
rude board shanties; storms and waves encountered with 
out the power of propulsion. These are some of the diffi 
culties and hardships of a vocation of vast importance and 
benefit to the country, yet but little known to fame. Not 
a year passes but many a brave man's life is lost on some 
of the innumerable rafting streams of the United States 
and Canada, and deeds of daring done that are never 
heard of outside their own little circle. 

There were now a large number of rafts in the river, 
and the full measure of the excitement of the raftsman's 
life began to be felt by the men. 

Sydenham's mind was engrossed with other thoughts, 
and he took but little interest in passing or being passed, 
though anxious for a speedy and safe passage down the 
river to his destination. 

The men, however, were allowed their own way; but 
Sydenham always insisted that nothing should be done to 
trespass in the slightest degree upon the rights of others, 
and that their competitors should always be treated with 
courtesy. This prevented any of those disgraceful fights and 
rows which sometimes occur, though less common on the 
broad Mississippi than on some narrower rivers. As he 



28 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

enjoyed the respect and good-will of those with whom 
he was acquainted, he was sometimes enabled to prevent 
difficulties that might become serious, and even fatal, 
where large numbers of raftsmen were thrown together, 
and their passions inflamed by whisky. Though not of 
a very amiable or mild temper, he invariably treated all 
others with respect, and was always a peace-maker among 
the men with whom he was thrown. Straightforward, 
prompt, honorable and decided in speech and action, his 
courage was of that kind that never deserts the post of 
duty, though it be the post of danger. The hardy men 
who follow this vocation have the reputation among some 
of the people of the river towns, with whom they are 
brought in contact, of being rude, violent, and given to 
rowdyism and vice; and, to a superficial observer, this 
reputation might seem to be deserved. But a closer 
acquaintance will show that these " manifestations" are 
due to the peculiarities of the life they lead, and that 
while men of robust and vigorous frames, plain in speech 
and manners, yet in them are found as generous and noble 
qualities, as in the more polished denizens of luxurious 
cities, while their vices, though differently manifested, are 
no greater in degree than those peculiar to the haunts of 
wealth and fashion. Like sailors after a long voyage, 
some raftsmen, after a long period of hardship and 
exposure, seem to feel recreation to be a necessity, and 
frequently this takes the form of drunkenness and debauch 
ery ; especially is this the case with those who have no 
families dependent upon them for support, or who do 
not contemplate marriage. But those who have, or ex 
pect to have, wives and homes are disposed almost al 
ways to save their money, and shun these vices and temp 
tations; while a few are restrained by religious considera- 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 29 

tions, or by the virtuous teachings of parents. How often 
does a period of hardship and constrained self-denial dis 
pose men to yield at once to the allurementsof vice. The 
remedy is to keep the lamp of faith and hope trimmed 
and brightly burning. Without hope, mankind would 
be miserable indeed, and evil and worthless as misearble. 




CHAPTER IV. 

'HE change from the lake to the river proper was 
an agreeable one, as the swift current now hur 
ried them on at greater speed; the river, too, 
being narrower, brought the towering bluffs closer to the 
voyagers, and made them appear more grand and lofty. 
Spring had now advanced sufficiently to clothe the woods, 
by the river side, in a garb of light, delicate green, and 
the feathered songsters had appeared by thousands, mak 
ing the air melodious with their notes. 

Showers and thunder storms were now of rather fre 
quent occurrence, but they only added to the beauty and 
variety of the climate and scenery. 

The most delicious fish, bass, pike, pickerel, &c., were 
caught in abundance, and cooked in various ways. Fresh 
butter, milk, eggs, &c., were to be had at the various land 
ing places, together with stores of all kinds, so that all 
fared sumptuously every day. 

The delightful climate of Minnesota has been the 
theme of many a tongue and pen, but never can it be 
more enjoyed than on its great river in spring and sum 
mer. The air is clear, pure and exhilerating, free 
from that humidity, so common in the eastern States. 
The showers and rain storms are usually of short dura 
tion, and when they are over, clear off at once, leaving 
the atmosphere more balmy and delightful than before. 
The long, dreary periods of rainy, cloudy weather, so com 
mon in most of the States, are here almost unknown. 
The skies are usually cloudless, and both nights and days 



THE HEART OP THE WEST. 3 1 

are brilliant and glorious. Throughout most of the States 
of the great valley of the Mississippi, the nights, during 
the summer, are quite warm ; but in Minnesota and Wis 
consin, the nights are cool, giving refreshing sleep, and 
keeping the system constantly braced up and vigorous. 

Our voyagers were in excellent health and spirits, and 
the men were full of cheerful gaiety, even when their 
duties were most arduous and laborious. 

The pretty towns they were passing were busy with the 
full press of the spring trade, now fairly opened. At 
every landing place, barges were loading with wheat 
(Minnesota's great staple) and steamers were descending 
the river to LaCrosse, Prairie du Chien, and other points, 
with large " tows " of loaded barges, and returning with 
the same empty, or freighted in part with merchandise, 
groceries, farming implements, harvesting machines, &c. 

The surplus wheat product of Minnesota and western 
Wisconsin is or was at the time of our story collected 
chiefly at the towns along the Mississippi, and shipped 
thence, in bulk, to La Crosse and other railroad termini 
lower down, in large barges, towed by steamers. From 
these barges, it is transferred by steam elevators to cars 
carrying about ten tons each, and forwarded to Milwaukee 
and Chicago. Large quantities are also shipped down 
the river to St. Louis, and some to New Orleans for 
export. 

The river was now cheerful with the excrement of 
commerce and travel, and beautiful in the warmth and 
verdure of the genial spring. 

Sydenham's duties were arduous, as they now floated 
day and night ; but the Doctor seemed to enjoy, to the full, 
the beauty of the glorious days and starlit nights. 

While almost constantly in sight of steamers or towns, 



32 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

glowing with the warm active energy of commerce, he 
was yet floating quietly on the silent river, and enjoying 
all the tranquil beauties of nature as much as though he 
were exploring for the first time an undiscovered country, 
the streams, hills and landmarks of which were yet 
waiting to receive their names. And here we will 
remark that very many of the localities of the upper 
Mississippi retain the names given them by the early 
French explorers, while not a few retain the original 
Indian names. 

On the lower river this is not so much the case. There 
the bends, islands, &c., have usually been named by the 
American pilots, while most of the towns have been 
named by the early French or American settlers, in some 
cases adopting names of places in ancient Egypt, France 
and Spain. 

The third day after leaving Reeds Landing was Sunday, 
and Sydenham, according to his invariable custom, laid 
by at midnight of Saturday night, near a place known as 
Grey Eagle's Cave. 




CHAPTER V. 

'E have said that our party had laid by for the 
Sabbath near a noted cave. This cave was 
known among the river men as the abode of 
an old hermit Sioux chief. It is not uncommon for the 
traveller on the upper Mississippi to see Indians on the 
river, in their canoes though their tribes have long since 
moved west. But there is NO GREAT AND BEAUTIFUL 
RIVER like this in their new home, and they seem reluc 
tant to part fore\ er from its clear, sweet waters, so long 
their own, ere the white man came in his power and 
greed to drive them away. 

Grey Eagle had been a noted chief in his day famed 
throughout the entire Sioux and neighboring nations 
and had known prosperity and power as a ruler and 
leader. But misfortune had pursued him. His seven 
sons had either died or perished in battle. He had out 
lived his wives, brothers and sisters. His parents had 
long since passed away. He had no near relative living; 
his sons had left no offspring. Lonely and stricken in 
years, when his tribe moved away from their old homes, 
he remained, saying that he wished to die near the great 
river. He had been to St. Paul frequently, and received 
an annuity regularly from the government. He had, many 
years ago, listened to the teachings of a good missionary, 
and had been converted and baptized in the Catholic 
Church. 

At the point where our party moored their raft, the 
river makes a bend to the left. Here the channel is close 



34 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



to the Wisconsin shore, while opposite, on the Minnesota 
side, is quite a wide expanse of water, a kind of bay, 
with but little current. From the river bank, in the 
44 bight" of the bay, back to the foot of the bluff, is about 
three-fourths of a mile covered with a heavy forest, and 
is a favorite resort of deer. 

Back through the hills, a ravine or small valley, 
drained by a fine trout brook, opens up from the large 
river valley. To the left of this rises a lofty peak, sur 
mounted by a large dome-shaped rock, plainly visible up 
and down the river for many miles, and known as Grey 
Eagle's Tower. 

On the side of the bluff', about two hundred feet above 
the valley, is the cave, and just below this, a few rods up 
the little valley near the bank of the stream, in a beautiful 
and sheltered nook remote from any white man's abode, 
stood the lodge of the hermit chief. From his lodge a 
zigzag path led up the steep side of the bluff to the 
entrance to the cave, which opened to the east, and com 
manded at all seasons of the year a full view of the rising 
sun. From the cave the path led by a circuitous route to 
the summit. Here Grey Eagle would often sit for hours, 
his eyes fixed upon the river and the steamers the life 
and commerce borne upon its tide. The cave was his 
place of worship, and here, morning and evening, his ori 
sons were offered up. It consisted of an outer room about 
ten feet in width, twelve feet in height and fifteen in length, 
with an entrance about eight feet each way. From this 
room a passage about three feet in width led back into 
the bluff* about one hundred feet to another room, larger 
than the first, and dark except at sunrise or just after, when 
for a short time it would be light enough to see objects 
dimly ; but, at the winter solstice, the direction of the nar- 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 35 

row passage was such, that at the moment the sun was 
just above the horizon, its beams poured full into the inner 
chamber, and were reflected from the white walls and 
stalactites with dazzling effulgence. From the inner room 
a very narrow and difficult passage led still farther into 
the bluff; but it had never been explored by white men, 
and if the Indians had, they would not impart any infor 
mation concerning it. Their traditions declared that far 
in the very heart of the bluff, under the summit of the 
dome, rested the bones of a great chief, the favorite of the 
Great Spirit, who died many hundred moons before the 
first white man was seen upon the Mississippi, and that a 
dreadful fate would overtake any who should penetrate 
these hidden recesses to disturb his remains. The cave 
itself was held sacred and believed by some to be the 
abode of the Great Spirit. Others believed that he only 
visited it at that time of the year, when the sun's rays, at 
his command, penetrated to the inner chamber and made 
it glorious while he remained. 

Pilgrimages were made to. the cuve at all seasons, but 
the most sacred period was the winter solstice. None 
then presumed to enter the inner chamber save after long 
preparation by fasting and penance. They then entered 
before sunrise, and, while there, remained prostrate on 
their faces, silent and motionless. 

In this climate a cloudy day or sunrise is not common 
at this season, and it is very rare indeed to have successive 
mornings without a bright sunrise. Should there come a 
season, however, when the sun's rays did not enter the 
inner chamber of the cave at all, by reason of clouds, it 
was viewed as an omen of evil, and of the anger of the 
Grtat Spirit. Just before the white men came, their 
traditions relate that this occurred for three seasons in 



36 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

succession ; and they believe that in a future period a time 
will come again when three winters will pass in which no 
sunshine will enter the inner chamber of the sacred cave, 
and, after that, great calamities will fall upon the 'white 
race. 

At the time of which we write, there were but few 
Indians in the vicinity; yet no winter passed in which, at 
the sacred season, there were not some devotees prostrate 
in the silent vault, gladdened annually by the rays of the 
December sun. 

Grey Eagle was a devout Christian ; but no pilgrim vis 
ited the cave who was as strict in this singular worship 
as himself. He insisted that he could in this way keep 
holy the Christmas season, that the God of the white man 
was the Great Spirit of the Indian, and that the cave was 
the Indian's church. White men, he said, worshipped in 
their churches at Christmas ; why should not he, an 
Indian, worship in this cave at the Indian's Christmas. 
The good priest, rinding that there were no traces of" sun 
worship in these rites, made no further opposition, but 
hung the sacred symbol of the church on the walls of 
both outer and inner rooms, and on one occasion held 
mass in the outer room, and explained to the poor, naked 
children of the woods what Christmas meant. Grey 
Eagle firmly believed that there was a direct connection 
between the sacred season of the Indians and the Christ 
mas of the white men. 

The good missionary viewed the coincidence with awe 
and wonder, and saw in it an innocent means of gaining 
the affections of these poor people to the pure and perfect 
religion of Christ. And the transition is easy, for never, 
on this earth, have any people, without the aid of divine 
revelation, attained to so pure a religion as the unlettered 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 3^ 

North American Indian. Being uninstructed in the 
Christian [principles of mercy and forgiveness, they are 
sanguinary and revengeful, but Pagans they are not in 
in any sense, and idol worship is unknown among them. 
Compare the noble creed of the untutored Indian, of a 
Supreme Being, and of immortal life beyond this world, 
with the horrible and bloody fanaticism of India, the 
stupid idolatry of China, the beastly and inhuman diabol 
ism of Africa, or even with the creeds of the learned 
and powerful nations of antiquity: Carthage, Rome, 
Greece and Egypt, Assyria and Persia; and how sub 
limely it rises before us in its simple beauty and grandeur. 

A Great Good Spirit; an immortal future of happiness 
for the just and brave these are the grand ideas elimin 
ated by the Indian, and placed on a height above all forms 
and systems of idolatry of every age and clime; above 
the Aztecs and Peruvians, with their altars reeking with 
human gore; above the mythology of Homer and Virgil; 
above the curious creed of the men who built the Pyra 
mids, and their sacred cats and crocodiles; above the mis 
believing Jews, continually relapsing into idolatry, and 
worshipping beastly images even at the foot of Sinai; 
and, with shame may we ask, above how many of the 
false and foolish ones who have perverted Christ's gospel, 
from the time he stood on the mount to the present hour. 
Whatever may be said of the Indian's cruelty in war, he 
has been noble in this, that he does not enshrine Deity in 
beasts, or images, or monsters, or sun, or fire. 

Well might the devoted French missionaries of early 
days desire to convert, and promote the welfare of such 
a race. All honor to those kind, noble and enterprising 
Frenchmen ; those devoted and gallant Christians. 




CHAPTER VI. 

'HE Sabbath morning sun rose beautifully clear, 
and, though some clouds in the west and south 
betokened a storm, yet our two friends prepared 
to pay a visit to Grey Eagle, to the cave and to the peak 
above it. 

The fatigue of the past few days, and the night watches, 
caused all to sleep late except the Doctor, who, having 
had nothing to do, rose early, and with a spy glass made 
a careful examination of what he supposed the locality of 
the cave, from the description Sydenham had given him 
the day previous. He soon, however, laid down his glass, 
and, shoving a plank out to the shore, he landed and 
started out for a morning walk on the soil of Wisconsin. 
After an hour's ramble he returned, and found all hands 
up and breakfast nearly ready. Sydenham invited him 
to read prayers, which he did from his Episcopal prayer- 
book, together with a selection from the Psalms. They 
then sat down to an excellent breakfast of fresh fish from 
the river, cooked admirably, boiled potatoes, baked pota 
toes, fried pork, sour kraut, bread, butter, cakes, crackers 
and excellent coffee. After breakfast some articles were 
put up that could not fail to be acceptable to the poor and 
lonely old man. A stout bag was procured, and in this 
Sydenham placed a small quantity of coffee, sugar, tea, 
tobacco, bread, crackers, matches, powder, lead, etc. In 
another bag some flour was provided; in another, 
meal sifted and ready for use. The doctor produced a 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 39 

bottle of wine and a New York pictorial newspaper. 
These articles were all placed in the bow of the skiff; and 
the friends entered. The Doctor took the oars, and Syd- 
enham took a seat in the stern and steered for the oppo 
site shore, about three-quarters of a mile distant. They 
were at first obliged to contend wit i a very swift current, 
where the river swept around the bend, but, once out of 
this, the current in the wide expanse between the channel 
and the Minnesota side was very gentle, and they soon 
reached the shore. Here they moored their skiff in a 
little cove at the extreme terminus of the crescent-shaped 
bay, and chained it securely to a small willow tree. Then 
dividing the weight to be carried between them, they set 
out for the bluff. Their way at first led through tangled 
thickets and some sedgy miry ground, and they were 
obliged to make a considerable detour to get upon ground 
firm enough to bear them. At length they came to the 
little brook which they supposed flowed from the little 
valley. Crossing this on a small log, they soon came to 
a deer path which they supposed led up the valley or 
ravine. Nor were they mistaken, for ere long the barking 
of a dog announced that they were approaching some 
human habitation, and soon they cume in sight of a small 
lodge made of skins. As we have said, this stood a little 
way up the valley that opened out of the bottom-land of 
the river. The land, however, was higher even at the 
very entrance of the narrow valley, by several feet, and 
the soil was more mixed with gravel and the fragments 
of stone. The brook had here some rapids and one per 
pendicular fall of about two feet into a deep pool a fine 
trout hole. About one hundred yards above this, on a 
little knoll two or three feet above the level of the sur 
rounding land, stood Grey Eagle's lodge. 



40 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

The little valley at this point was about two hundred 
yards in width, dotted with scattering oaks, and, on the 
right-hand side the brook as you go up the valley, a heavy 
undergrowth of thickets; but the space on the left-hand 
side was mostly open and free from brushwood. The 
brook ran nearly through the center of the valley opposite 
the lodge, but at other places curved from side to side, 
laving the base of the lofty hills on each side. The val 
ley grew gradually narrower back from the river, until, at 
the distance of three-fourths of a mile, it came to an end, 
or lather dwindled to a mere ravine, with steep sides, at 
the bottom of which swiftly coursed the brook, entering 
the heart of the valley by a perpendicular fall of about 
fourteen feet. 

The valley was a favorite resort for game at all seasons 
of the year ; and Grey Eagle had little trouble in supplying 
himself with meat, while fish, he said, swam up to his 
door, the little knoll where the lodge stood being only 
about thirty feet from the water. 

On one side the lodge, at the distance of perhaps fifteen 
paces, stood a large oak, near the root of which, under a 
projecting rock, bubbled a beautiful spring. The lodge 
was made of dressed deer skins sewed together and 
stretched over poles, circular in form, and about twelve 
feet in diameter at the ground. 

The barking of his dog aroused the chief from a 
dreamy reverie, and he came out to see the cause. 

Sydenham, who had some knowledge of Indian man 
ners, made a friendly salutation, which was returned by 
Grey Eagle, who then in pretty good English invited them 
to enter. He was a man of about six feet in height, and 
rather slender, his features looking almost emaciated. 
The erect form of the Indian has become proverbial, but 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 4.1 

the tall form of Grey Eagle, from the weight of years and 
sorrow, was a little bent. His face, while rigid with the 
stoical indifference so characteristically Indian, was yet 
softened by a pensive sadness, and his deep-set and 
piercing eyes looked kindly upon his guests, whom he 
saw at once were not prompted by the same motives as 
most of those who came to see him. 

Sydenham and the Doctor took their seats upon a bear 
skin which he spread for them. The Doctor produced 
his tobacco pouch and passed it to the chief, who took it 
with an Indian expression of satisfaction, and, after filling 
his pipe, passed it to Sydenham. Their pipes were soon 
lighted, and all smoked for a time in silence. At length 
Grey Eagle enquired if they " came from steamboat." 

" No," said Sydenham, " we came from St. Croix with 
lumber raft," and he pointed to where the raft lay. 

" Ugh !" was all the reply Grey Eagle made, and all 
smoked on in silence. At length the Doctor spoke : 

" Why does Grey Eagle live here alone when his tribe 
have gone away ? " 

" Grey Eagle is not living but dying," replied the Indian, 
and he extended his shrunken hand and arm, and then 
bared his breast, withered, and seamed with a deep scar. 
" Grey Eagle's fathers, and his wives and children, died 
near the Great River, and so must he if the white man 
will let him," and he looked enquiringly at the Doctor. 

" Surely, no one will disturb you," said the Doctor, "for 
you would not harm them." 

u Grey Eagle has fought the Chippewas, but he has 
never shed white man's blood: they have wronged him, 
but he loves the good missionary." 

" But you are all alone here," said the Doctor. 

" No," said the Indian, " all around in these hills and 



42 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

valleys sleep those Grey Eagle loved, and the Great 
Spirit whispers to him in the winds, and speaks to him 
in the thunder. Grey Eagle's fathers always believed in 
the Great, Good Spirit, and he believes in Jesus Christ, 
too, and he loves both." And he bowed his head rever 
ently. 

Neither theDoctor nor Sydenham made any reply, but 
ruused in silence. 

The clouds had been gathering all the morning, and 
now overspread the whole heavens. While they sat 
silently musing upon the words of the old chief, a peal of 
thunder, long, loud and deep, rolled across the firmament 
and died away in the distance- 
Grey Eagle took his pipe from his lips, clasped his 
hands and bowed his head. 

Soon it ceased, and he rose to his feet, his eye kindled, 
and his form dilated. " No," he said, "the white man 
will have all the lands, the river, the hills, valleys and 
paririe ; the trees, the little creeks, and the lakes, the fish, 
the deer, the bear, all the grass, the rocks everything. If 
the Indian gives them all, they will let him die in peace, 
or the Great Spirit will punish them, for he watches over 
his red children as well as the white. Your great book 
tells you that not even a little bird falls to the ground 
without his knowledge, and that he not only listens to all 
that we say, but knows all that we think. The red man 
does not talk as much as the white, but he will hear him." 
The poor Indian sank upon the ground, while his whole 
form quivered with emotion. 

Again the thunders pealed across the heavens, louder, 
sharper, fiercer than before. The terrific sound crashed 
through the nairow valley like the discharge of a hun 
dred pieces of artillery. It was accompanied by a blind- 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 43 

ing flash, lurid and awful beyond anything that either 
Sydenham or the Doctor had seen. 

The Indian bowed his head to the earth, his lips moved, 
his limbs trembled, and his heaving breast showed the 
deep emotion that convulsed his soul. Not a word was 
uttered for some moments. Sydenham and his friend 
also bowed their heads in silent devotion. At length the 
chief rose to his feet, extended one hand to each of the 
white men, and clasped theirs warmly. 

<4 You," he said, u are good white men." 

" Our red brother is our friend," said Sydenham, " and 
God is the Father of us all." 

" The young elk loves the high ground, but the skunk 
loves the swamp," said the Indian. 

The rain now began to fall in torrents, but the skins of 
which the lodge was made were dressed in such a way as 
to shed the water very well; a little came through the 
hole at the top, and hissed upon the embers of the morn 
ing fire. Grey Eagle produced a few dry sticks, laid them 
upon the fire and kindled a blaze, thus removing the 
chilling influences of the storm which raged without. 

Sydenham and the Doctor now had time to observe the 
good order and neatness of the wigwam. Grey Eagle 
was also cleanly in his person, and his dress was made of 
neatly dressed deer-skin. 

" Have they ever molested you here, or wanted to drive 
you off?" said the Doctor at length. 

" Yes," said Grey Eagle, " land-hunters and deer-hunters 
have come here, and ate my meat and fish, slept in my 
lodge, and then told me I had no business here, that this 
was now the white man's land, and that I ought to go 
west." 



44 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

" Have you ever talked with the agent at St. Paul about 
it?" enquired Sydenham. 

" Grey Eagle should not ask leave of any white man to 
stay here," said the Chief; "but I have asked the agent at 
St. Paul, and he said I must go west. I told him I was 
the last of my blood and would soon die, and wanted to die 
here. He said then I had better buy the land at the land 
office, or some white man might, and give me trouble. 
I told him that as the red men had owned it all, they 
might let one old man stay here until he died, and then 
give him back land enough for his grave, and I asked him 
to give me a paper to show the white men that came to 
my camp. He said it would do no good if any one came 
who claimed the land, and that I had better buy it. I 
told him I had no money, and was too old to make any 
by trapping. He said my tribe could pay for it out of 
their annuities. I told him my tribe were very poor, and 
needed more than their annuity. He then said he would 
do all he could for me; he would talk to the river men 
zibout me, and he did not think any one would ever be 
mean enough to trouble me, and the good missionary said 
so too; and most of the white men have been good. 
Steamboatmen gave me many presents bread and flour ; 
and I gave them trout. I rode on steamboat to St. Paul, 
and one good lady gave me this," (and he produced a 
handsome Bible) " but books are not good for Indians. 
Another gave me this," and he showed them a small 
ivory cross; "another one this," and he showed them a 
small pair of shears. " But my white brothers are 
hungry, and Grey Eagle will feed them." 

The chief .accordingly set about and prepared some 
dried venison, while Sydenham produced the articles they 
brought for him, which were recived by Grey Eagle with 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 45 

an expression of gratitude and satisfaction. The lodge 
contained several tin cups, plates, etc., and the Doctor 
found a small kettle in which he prepared some coffee, of 
which the Indian was very fond. 

Soon all were partaking of a comfortable repast, which 
might be said to bear some relation to both civilized and 
savage life. The common opinion that the Indian modes 
of cooking are all rude and filthy may be correct in many 
cases ; yet their mode of roasting and baking meats, &c., 
are not to be despised, and many epicures accustomed to 
the most delicate and refined processess of the art of cook 
ing have pronounced birds roasted in the ashes by Indians 
superior to anything they had ever eaten. 

By the time dinner was over the rain had entirely 
ceased, and the sun was shining. The pipes were again 
lighted, and, after smoking a few minutes in silence, the 
Doctor made inquiry of Grey Eagle in regard to the cave, 
its history, &c. As we have already given this, it need 
not be repeated. 

Both the Doctor and Sydenham expressed a desire to 
see it, and the chief offered to guide them. They accord 
ingly set out, having first prepared a torch to light when 
they had entered it. 

The way was steep, and so slippery from the rain, that 
even Sydenham and the Doctor found the ascent very 
toilsome. The old Indian complained of feebleness, and 
moved with difficulty up the ascent. 

When half-way up they paused to rest, and the old 
man sat down. " When Grey Eagle was young," he said, 
'* he could go up such a hill like the deer, but now he 
could only creep like the tortoise." 

As they neared the cave, Grey Eagle observed that a 
solitary tree that stood near the entrance (the only one 



46 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

for some rods around) had been riven by the lightning. 

"Oh," said the Doctor, "I thought that must have 
struck near, and so it did." 

"Yes," said Sydenham, "it was terrific; I never heard 
such thunder in Minnessota before." 

The old Indian groaned audibly, and pointed his with 
ered hand toward it. " That," said he, " was Grey 
Eagle's tree ; it is gone, and death will soon strike Grey 
Eagle." 

It was an oak of beautiful shape, though somewhat 
knotty and stunted. Yet it had adorned the rough hill 
side, and its round and symmetrical top had been an 
object of beauty, visible for a great distance, and from the 
decks of passing steamers many a glass had been leveled at 
it as marking the entrance to the cave. 

The white men tried to console the chief, but he uttered 
not a word. 

The two friends looked off on the river. Two large 
steamers were in sight, one bound up, the other down. 
The Indian heard the boats and raised his head and gazed 
long and earnestly upon them At length he rose and led 
the way into the cave. After pausing a few minutes to 
examine the iirst room, and the rude carving upon its 
walls, they groped their way back through the long nar 
row passage to the inner chamber. Here was darkness. 
Sydenham produced some matches and lighted the torch. 
In a moment a beautiful sight burst upon them. The 
walls were remarkably smooth and even, and almost per- 
tectly white. The roof was arched, and from it depended 
numerous stalactites that shown in the light of the torch 
like silver. 

On the north wall hung a small wooden cross, placed 
there, as we have said, by the missionary. Grey Eagle 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 47 

moved toward it and kneeled with his hands upon his 
forehead for some minutes, while Sydenham and the Doc 
tor removed their hats and bowed their heads reverently. 

" What a beautiful chapel," said the Doctor. 

<4 Beautiful, indeed," replied Sydenham, " and I marvel 
not that the good Father Martel saw lit to use it as such, 
for, were the ascent to it less difficult, nothing better could 
be desired." 

The floor was as smooth and even as the walls, and the 
air of the cave seemed perfectly pure. On the west was 
the crevice that was supposed by some of the Indians to 
lead to the tomb of " Great Buffalo," the famed chief of 
ancient days. 

Grey Eagle, when interrogated, seemed reluctant to 
converse upon the subject. He, however, thrust the torch 
into the crevice, lighting it up for many yards, and they 
could see that for a considerable distance, at least, it did 
not enlarge, and, as they were not prepared to attempt its 
exploration, and as their kind host evidently did not wish 
them to do so, the friends contented themselves with en 
joying for half an hour the beauties of the inner chamber. 

Leaving the cave, they determined not to ascend to the 
summit of the peak, as both were fond of a quiet Sunday, 
and had already encroached upon its hours of rest more 
than their wont. Descending the hill, they bade Grey 
Eagle a kind and respectful good-bye. 

The old chief seemed touched, and held their hands in 
his as though they had always been his friends, and he 
would never see them again. Alas! little did either of the 
party think how soon they would see him again, and 
under what changed circumstances. But the events that 
took place at Grey Eagle's lodge after the departure of 
our two friends must form the subject of another chapter. 




CHAPTER VII. 

N the same day on which the men from the raft 
visited Grey Eagle, a common two-horse wagon, 
such as those used by farmers in the west for 
hauling may have been seen on the road that led down 
the river valley. It was drawn by two horses, and in it 
were three men. 

One of these was a hunter and wood-chopper named 
Bill Smith, whose cabin stood on the river bank, about 
six miles above Grey Eagle's lodge; another was the 
surveyor of the county, named Farley; the third was a 
burly farmer from Wisconsin, who had come out to buy 
land, and was strongly impregnated with that " Anglo 
Saxon propensity" to get land. His name was George 
Brown; and he was one of that class of men never 
troubled with hesitation of purpose, or conscientious 
doubts as to the rightfulness of any course of action 
which he had once decided upon. Generally honest (in 
his way), and occasionally benevolent, he was yet arbitrary 
and unscrupulous in matters that affected his pecuniary 
interests, whenever he thought he had the law on his side, 
this being the standard that usually guided him. Being 
a man of powerful frame and very passionate, he was 
frequently disposed to resort to violence, and was more 
feared than loved by those who knew him. 

The hunter was a man who hated ail Indians, and 
thought they ought to be exterminated, or at least driven 
away. Toward them he had no conscience, and thought 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 49 

if he could buy an otter skin worth five dollars of an 
Indian for a quart of flour it was all right. Yet he was 
not a bad man in his intercourse with whites, and was 
esteemed by many as quite an honest, kind, worthy man. 
He seemed to have "two consciences one for white men 
and one for Indians." 

The county surveyor being an officer elected by the 
people, had long since learned to so shape his course as to 
suit the largest number of people. Popularity he regarded 
not only as the sure and only road to office, but as the 
highest evidence of the excellence of a man's character, and 
the correctness of his conduct and really a great virtue 
in itself. Being a popular man, he was therefore a com 
placent, self-satisfied man ; never disputed with any one, 
but smiled benignantly upon himself and all the world in 
general, except political opponents. These he respected 
greatly, if in a majority, but if a minority, he viewed them 
with as much malevolence as could be expected from a 
mild man who never got in a passion. 

Here, then, we have the party who were en-route for 
Grey Eagle's lodge. Brown had entered the land at the 
United States Land Office at St. Paul, and was now going 
to see it. He had engaged the surveyor to survey it, and 
Bill Smith to guide them through the woods, carry the 
chain, &c. 

We will now return to the lodge. After Sydenham's 
return to the raft, and the men heard of the cave, &c., 
they started in a body to look at it. On arriving at the 
foot of the bluff, they were troubled to find the path, and 
went to Grey Eagle's lodge. As soon as the old chief 
found they were from the raft of the " Young Elk," as he 
called Sydenham, he went with them and showed them the 
cave, and explained to them its wonders and traditions. 



50 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

This party had just gone, and the old man, fatigued 
with the repeated ascent of the steep bluff, was stretched 
at full length on his pallet of bear-skins, and was in that 
dreamy state peculiar to age, when the wagon reached 
the entrance to the little valley, and Brown, accompanied 
by Bill Smith, started up the " hollow" in search of the 
"Indian squatter," as he called Grey Eagle, of whom, and 
his peculiarities, habits, &c., Smith had given him a 
lengthy account, colored and exaggerated, as might be 
expected, from an Indian hater; and he verily believed that 
there was a vast amount of evil within the wrinkled and 
shrunken hide of the old hermit. He had heard of the 
Indian belief in regard to the cave; and these stories, 
exaggerated and distorted in a hundred different ways, 
had been rich food for his ignorant and superstitious 
nature. He believed the poor, dried-up old Indian held 
direct communication with the Devil, and that the cave 
was the place of their meeting. He had often longed to 
visit the cave, but dared not do so. Once, indeed, in com 
pany with another hunter, who was equally superstitious, 
he had entered the outer room. Here, with palpitating 
hearts, they began examining the strange, rude carving on 
the walls, when the sound of a voice from the recesses of 
the cave reached their ears. Heretofore they had thought 
that midnight was the hour at which old Nick came up 
from below, to fill his appointments with Grey Eagle ; but 
the instant they heard the strange sounds from the interior 
of the cavern, they knew at once that Satan was there 
in person. Grasping their rifles, they started down the 
hill on a full run; nor did they pause a moment until, far 
away and breathless, they paused and peered back through 
the gloomy and solemn woods, to see if pursuit was made. 
They could see nothing suspicious, but both fancied they 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 51 

smelt sulphur or gunpowder, they could not tell exactly 
which. For some time after this, Smith complained of 
soreness and stiffness in his joints, and thought it some 
spell that the old Indian necromancer had laid on him. 
His wife, however, did not believe the Devil was in that 
part of the country, and that the soreness was caused by 
running and jumping down such a steep hillside. She 
even expressed surprise " that he hadn't driv his legs up 
into his body." Long experience had convinced her that 
most of the ills. and mishaps that befell her husband were 
caused by whisky; and she hinted that it was so in this 
case; an insinuation that greatly exasperated the usually 
good-natured husband. 

Both hunters, too, complained that their rifles would not 
shoot " worth a cuss," after this, and were in serious 
trouble on that account, until they met an aged man who 
hunted in Kentucky in very early times, when witches 
were about, who assured them that a spell had been laid 
upon their rifles by some witch or wizard, probably by 
Grey Eagle, and that a sure remedy was to shoot out of 
each a silver bullet. An old Spanish dollar was accord 
ingly procured and melted; the bullets moulded, fired from 
the guns, and all was right again. This remarkable proof 
convinced even the good woman, who never again dis 
puted the point with her husband about the old chief's 
dealings with Satan. Still she looked with more dread 
to his visits to the neighboring village than to his occa 
sional meeting with the old Indian in the woods. When 
ever this happened, Bill scowled upon the chief with no 
friendly expression, and Grey Eagle passed on in quiet 
indifference. 

All this, and more, Bill had related to Brown, who lis 
tened incredulously and remarked that he would not let 



^Z THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

any of the Devil's imps stay on his land ; that he was not 
afraid of them, even if old Nick was there in person. He 
would show them who owned that land. With this bra 
vado they approached the poor hovel on the little knoll. 

The dog was lying basking in the sun, and, at the sound 
of approaching footsteps, sprang up and ran towards them 
barking fiercely. Brown took up a stone and threw it at 
the dog. It struck him on the shoulder, and the poor 
beast limped yelling into the lodge. 

Grey Eaele roused himself from his couch and sat up. 
Just then the the burly form of Brown with Bill Smith 
at his back entered the lodge. 

" Hello ! " said he to Grey Eagle, gruffly, " what are you 
doing here?" 

The chief rose with dignity. " Grey Eagle harms no 
one, and is the white man's friend," he said calmly. " Why 
do you hurt my dog?" 

" Because I don't 1 ke dogs or Indians," said the invad 
ing ruffian, " as you will find out." 

The chief's eye flashed fire, but he stood motionless as 
a statue. At length he subdued his anger and spoke. 

" The dog is the Indian's friend ; he would not hurt you, 
nor would I. No white man has ever been turned away 
from Grey Eagle's lodge. The sun is going down, and the 
night wind is cold : stay in Grey Eagle's lodge and eat his 
venison." 

There is an antagonism between good and evil. There 
is also an attraction and repulsion of good and evil impul 
ses in the continuous action and reaction of the human 
mind. Brown had only seen, heretofore, the most 
degraded of the Indians, who occasionally lounged about 
the towns of Wisconsin, whom he looked upon as pilfer 
ing vagabonds. He had approached the lodge with the 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 53* 

idea of his own importance, and the utter worthlessness 
of the old Indian, who would not go west. As the chief 
stood before him and spoke, there was that in his eye and 
bearing which changed all this in an instant. He felt that 
he had been wrong, that he had done wrong, and there, as 
the old man proffered hospitality in return for his rude 
ness and violence, he felt at first almost ashamed. But 
the calm dignity of the chief was a keener rebuke than 
he could endure. It nettled him, and touched him in his 
sorest and meanest point. The chief had shown magna 
nimity, and this called for a like return. Brown could 
not give a proper return, for magnanimity formed no part 
of his nature. And so the evil impulse predominated, and 
his answer was what might have been expected. 

" I am not beholden to you or any other red skin 
for lodgings or food," he said. "I own this place. I 
have bought it and paid for it. The land is mine, and the 
law would give me this lodge if I wanted it; but perhaps 
I will let you take it away if you will behave yourself. 
But I shall use it while I want it," he added. 

The old man heard the beginning of this cruel speech 
with an expression of contempt upon his countenance; as 
it proceeded, this changed to one of deep grief, and when 
it concluded he fell back with a low moan. " Great 
Spirit," he said, " help the poor Indian." He had borne 
wounds and torture, but this was too much. 

From the time the two white men had entered the lodge 
the dog had remained in a remote corner out of sight, 
giving, occasionally a low whine of pain or growl of 
anger. He had watched the f ce of his master and of the 
invaders alternately. The strange sympathy and knowl 
edge of his race seemed at fault as to whether they were 
friends or enemies or whether his old master would have 



54 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

to fight or surrender. Brown (as we have said) was a 
large, powerful man, and in the habit of speaking in a 
loud, rough tone, and gesticulating in rather a threatening 
manner, He did so on this occasion in announcing to the 
astonished old Indian his rights of ownership. The ani 
mal watched every motion intently, and when his old 
master fell back with a cry of despair, the poor little lame 
dog seemed to conclude that the time for action had arrived. 
He flew at Brown with great energy, and fastened his 
teeth in his boot-leg. That worthy was afraid of dogs, 
and started back at first with an exclamation of fright. 
He soon saw, however, that the dog was small, and the 
leather of his boot-legs very heavy. The chances of bat 
tle were, therefore, immensely in his favor. His rage was 
roused to a fearful pitch, and he at once determined to 
annihilate the enemy. He seized him with both hands, 
and placed him under his feet preparatory to stamping 
him to death with his heavy boots. 

The old Indian revived. He saw the danger of his 
four-footed companion. He rushed to drag him from 
under the foot of the giant. Brown's blood was up. He 
struck the old man a tremendous blow that felled him 
senseless to the earth. In doing so the dog escaped. 
Brown turned again to the Indian. He saw that he was 
prostrate'and insensible, and that he could stamp him with 
his heavy boots. He at first thought of doing so, but 
concluded he would not. He contented himself with 
dragging the insensible body out of the lodge to the side 
of the knoll. His anger then cooled ; there was nothing 
to oppose him. His eye rested on Bill Smith, who stood 
looking on with amazement. The current of that indi 
viduals thoughts had turned. What he had witnessed in 
ten minutes had undone the fixed prejudices and opinions 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 55 

of years. He was not entirely destitute of common-sense, 
and he had human feelings. He heard the Indian call 
upon his Maker in his grief, and this had shaken his faith 
in his being in league with the Devil. Indeed, he began 
to think that if the Devil was about, he had entered into 
the person of Brown. The little black dog that he had 
always supposed to be the familiar of the Indian wizard 
he saw was a perfectly natural dog, and not at all super 
natural; and he immediately liked and pitied the little 
creature. When he saw the prostrate and bleeding form 
of the old Indian, he remembered for the first time for 
years favors granted him by Grey Eagle when he first 
came to the country, before any towns were built; and a 
twinge of remorse and pity shot through him. So, when 
Brown lo >ked around for the hunter's approval, he saw a 
very different expression from what he had expected. 

" I have cleaned out your Devil's brood," he said. 

"You did a' big thing, Captain," said Bill, who imme 
diately brought water from the spring and bathed the 
Indian's head, wrists and breast. As he did so, he saw 
the deep sc^r that seamed it This at once exploded 
another crotchet of his absurd superstition his belief in 
the invulnerability of Grey Eagle, through the evil power 
which he supposed he possessed. He bathed the old 
man's head for some time, and then poured a little whisky 
down his throat. The chief opened his eyes at length, 
and stared wildly about him. Soon memory brought 
back to him the recollection of all that had passed, and 
his mind at once connected Bill Smith with the outrage 
done him, equally with Brown. He did not speak, but 
motioned him away. Smith drew back: slowly and with 
difficulty the feeble man sat up and leaned his head on his 
hands. Brown felt relieved at this, for he did not want 



56 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

any danger impending over him of a chance of being 
tried for murder if the killing of an Indian would be 
accounted murder, or noticed. 

At length the old man rose to his feet. Brown and 
Smith both felt relieved, for both had feared that from his 
age and feebleness he might not recover, but die where he 
lay. When he walked away, therefore, this little shade 
of anxiety was removed. 

The surveyor now came up and joined them. Brown 
produced a flask of whisky and tendered it t o Smith. 
The hunter drank deeply, and soon all his old hate for the 
Indians returned. Brown proceeded to relate to the sur 
veyor all that had passed, stating that the Indian had been 
insolent to him, and when the dog attacked him he came 
on to the help of the dog in assaulting him ; and he had 
" cleaned them out." 

"Good enough for him," said the surveyor; "served 
him right." 

Bill Smith heard this, and knew its incorrectness, but 
the spark of manly honor in him was not strong enough 
to cause him to come out at once and maintain the truth 
against a man like Brown. Indeed, as the liquor began 
to have more effect upon him, and as he came more under 
the influence of the strong-willed Brown, he joined in the 
conversation and endorsed all that was said, denouncing 
Grey Eagle and all Indians with many an oath. 

Securing their horses for the night, and feeding them in 
the wagon-bed or box, they began to prepare supper, 
using partly articles brought with them and partly those 
found in the lodge. After supper the property in the 
lodge was overhauled and examined, and speculations 
indulged in as to whether the Indian would ever come 
back to claim it. All concluded that Brown could claim 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 57 

and hold the lodge, 'the poles being firmly set in the earth. 
Bill Smith^examined the rifle critically. It was beauti 
fully mounted with silver, and the stock was handsomely 
carved. On one side was an eagle with wings extended; 
on the other the same bird at rest. There was also a 
steamboat and a log house. Bill examined all this with 
delight. He knew its great range and accuracy, and he 
longed to possess it. The powder horn and flask were 
also elaborately wrought, and stained with great skill. 
The belt, hunting knife, tomahawk, etc., were all over 
hauled and examined. So were all the little presents the 
chief had received. The surveyor gave his particular 
attention to the skins and robes that formed the bed 
these were the articles that he coveted. The flask was 
circulated again, and the probability of Grey Eagle's 
whereabouts was discussed, and the danger of his seeking 
revenge that very night when they were all asleep. 

" But," said Bill Smith, " he has no weapons." 

" No matter," said Brown ; " he might slip in and get 
them." 

" Yes," said Farley, " if we slept soundly he might 
come back and kill us all." 

It soon became the settled conviction of all that they 
were not safe while the Indian was about. 

" Even if he went west," they said, " he might still 
plan some revenge." Soon they all agreed in wishing 
him dead, and a regret was expressed that he had not 
been killed. At length it was agreed that they should 
keep watch that night, each one taking his turn. Smith 
agreed to take the first part of the night. Brown and 
Farley then lay down in Grey Eagle's bed of skins. So 
the victor not only slept on the battle-ground, but enjoyed 
the spoils. 



58 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

But let us leave these men of diminished souls, who 
give the lie to civilization, and follow the old Indian out 
into the black and lonely night. 

Who can describe the wild torrent that rolled through 
his soul, as he recoiled and shrunk away from the loath 
some tyrant and dastard. The Indian is cruel and merci 
less in war, but with him as with the Bedouin, the rights 
of hospitality are sacred. Grey Eagle had always prided 
himself on this, and had entertained scores of white men 
who were perfect strangers, without remuneration. To 
these brutal churls he had, as usual, proffered his all, to 
which they had retorted with a murderous attack, in his 
own wigwam. No measure of infamy could equal this. 
That they could claim his lodge seemed so monstrous a 
perversion of the eternal principles of justice that he could 
not understand it. His long-cherished hopes of dying in 
peace, where his race had lived and died, were blasted in 
an instant. He thought of the tree at the cave, riven by 
the lightning stroke, and then the current of his thoughts 
changed. He thought of his warning, and that the Great 
Spirit had decreed the events of the day, and taken him 
from his lodge. At once he prostrated himself in prayer. 
He then thought of his visitors of the day before. He 
had formed a high regard for Sydenham and the Doctor, 
and he longed to see them. He instinctively knew that 
they were men with the souls of men. They were 
strangers, but he felt that they would succor and protect 
him. Mechanically he started towards the river; then he 
remembered that the raft was on the other side, and that 
it was to start at midnight. Then he despaired of ever 
seeing them again. The black night had now shut down 
and rain began to fall. His fever increased ; he could go no 
farther; his little dog, whining, crouched beside his master. 




CHAPTER VIII. 

'HILE the infernal discord of evil was being 
enacted at the bluff, the men on the raft were 
enjoying an excellent supper, and the cave and 
the old hermit were the subjects of conversation. All 
were delighted with the beauty of the cave, and all united 
in warm commendation of Grey Eagle for his kindness in 
showing it, &c. Nearly all, too, expressed sympathy for 
his lonely condition, and utter want of companionship. 
One of them expressed fears lest he might suffer some 
harm from lawless hunters; but this idea was scouted 
at once. As the land would not soon be wanted 
for cultivation, it was conceded by all that he would 
not be disturbed, and could end his days in peace, and 
would secure, by his kind and benevolent acts, the good 
will of the whites. Indeed, this was known to be the 
case already, with nearly all the river men. 

Soon after supper the men went to bed, but as it was 
the intention to start at midnight, and as his "watch" 
began then, Sydenham determined to stay up, and not 
" spoil the night by a short sleep in the first part of it." 
Accordingly, he and the Doctor went to their cabin and 
passed the evening in reading and conversation. At ten 
o'clock it began to rain, and seeing that it was too dark to 
float safely, Sydenham retired, and was soon followed by 
the Doctor. 

At daybreak the raft was got under way again, and as 



60 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

a rise in the river was just coming down, the current was 
unusually swift. 

Just below where the raft had been moored the river 
bends to the left. It then bends sharply back to the right 
again, and at the bight of this last bend, the channel sets in 
close to the Minnesota shore. Here, at a distance from 
the cave of about one and a half miles, in a direct line, is 
a broad shelving rock that commands a view of the river 
below for a long distance. As the raft neared this the 
raftsmen's ears were saluted with a wild and peculiar 
sound. It seemed like a human voice, but different from 
anything they had ever heard. All listened in silence to 
its wild, mournful wailing. At length one of the men, 
who had been much among the Indians, said he thought 
it was the death-song of a Sioux warrior. All eyes were 
now turned in the direction from which the sound pro 
ceeded, but a clump of willows obstructed the view. 
This was soon passed, and they saw, standing upon the 
rock, the tall form of Grey Eagle. He was looking down 
the river, and with his right hand held aloft, was chanting, 
in the Sioux language, his wild and solemn dirge. At 
times the measure was slow and plaintive, and then sharp, 
loud and discordant. As they neared him Sydenham 
went 'to the edge of the raft and called to him. He 
turned toward them, and all were startled at the ghostly 
and deathlike expression of his face. His dress also was 
soiled with rain and mud, and spotted with several blood 
stains. He did not seem to notice them, but continued 
the death-song with his face upturned and pointing with 
his right hand toward the zenith. 

" Some accident has happened him," said Sydenham, 
" or he is mad. Throw her in," he said to the steersman; 
" we will land and see what is the matter." 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 6 1 

The men sprang to obey the order with alacrity; land 
ing was effected a short distance below, and soon the long, 
even mass grated against the gravelly bank. All landed, 
but the Doctor suggested that they should not go to him 
cr attract his attention until his mood changed. Accord 
ingly, they crouched behind the bushes and listened ; and 
this was the death-song of Grey Eagle : 

" Great Spirit, God and Father of all men, 

And Jesus, Savior of white men and Indians, 

Master of all the earth, 

Of the clouds and winds, of lightning and thunder, 

Of the sun, moon and stars, 

Of the white man and Indian, 

Of the bear, the elk and buffa'o, 

Of the little fishes,, of the deer, 

And of all things ; 

Oh listen to the voice of the poor Indian, 

Grey Eagle is dying, he is passing away, 

From the hunting-grounds of his fathers, 

His spirit is broken, his heart is gone, 

He is too old for war, 

He can only die. 

The bad white men have come, 

When he offered them food and shelter, 

They beat and robbed him ; 

A dog is better than they, 

They are worse than a beast. 

Destroy them, sweep them away, 

For Grey Eagle cannot, he is too old, 

He is weak and sick, and will soon die, 

His wives and his children are dead, 

His kindred are dead 

Or gone toward the setting sun. 

His tribe have gone, 

Hide them from the white men, 

Or they will die and be gone. 



2 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

Keep them from the bad white men, 

Or much blood will be shed. 

Give power to the good white men, 

Give them children like the leaves of the trees, 

And good deeds like drops of rain. 

Keep away the white men's laws 

From the red men, 

And give to the red men 

Peace and the white men's knowledge. 

And now, Great Spirit and Father, 

Forgive all Indians and all white men, 

Reach out your hand and take Grey Eagle home." 

The wild chant ceased, and the raftsmen saw the chief 
prostrate himself upon the cold rock. Sydenham and the 
Doctor knew that he was engaged in prayer, and motioned 
the men to remain quiet. Soon they saw him rise to a 
sitting posture, and turn his face down the river. Motion 
ing to the men not to show themselves, the two friends 
walked forward to the rock. The Indian saw them, but 
gazed vacantly upon them, without any sign of recogni 
tion. " Grey Eagle," said Sydenham kindly, " what has 
happened ? what is the matter ?" They drew near to him 
and each gently took one of his hands in theirs. The 
wildness in his eyes changed, he uttered no word, but his 
breast heaved and his whole frame trembled with emotion. 
Tears rolled down his shrunken and emaciated cheeks. 
Oh! the might, the power, of human kindness and sym 
pathy. This stoic of the woods had borne wounds and 
torture without a murmer, calamity of all kinds without 
a tear; but the kind, sympathetic words of the white 
stranger, went at once to his heart. He told them the 
story of his wrongs. The Doctor felt his pulse, and found 
it indicating an alarmed state; he was in a raging fever. 

" God is good," said the old chief. " He has sent the 



THE HEART OP THE WEST. 63 

< Young Elk' and his friend to see that Grey Eagle shall 
not die like a dog and be eaten by wolves." 

The men gathered around; the suffering man grasped 
the hand of each. They took him on board the raft and 
laid him in Sydenham's bunk. The poor little lame dog 
followed, and was fed abundantly by the men, and an old 
coat spread for him to sleep on, he was adopted by the 
raftsmen at once. 

The Doctor prepared some medicine; but the sick man 
said, " No use, no use." The Doctor finally prevailed 
upon him to take something to allay the fever. He then 
mentioned the name of his old friend, the missionary at 
St. Paul; and Sydenham told him he would write a letter 
to him, and send up by the first boat. This done, Syden 
ham started with the men for Grey Eagle's lodge, leaving 
two men on the raft with directions to hail the first passing 
steamboat bound up, and put the letter on board by going 
out in the skiff. 

The Doctor remained with his patient, who seemed in 
great pain, and was occasionally delirious. The raftsmen 
took with them their guns. The little dog started to go with 
them. He then ran back to his old master, whined, and 
looked wistfully up at the bunk where he lay. He then 
looked up at the Doctor, who sat beside the bunk, and 
knew he was a friend. Then he started as fast as he 
could go, after the party going to his master's old camp, 
whose errand he seemed to know. 

The raftsmen proposed nothing else than to " clean out" 
the invading robbers. As for Sydenham, he was greatly 
exasperated, but not at all disposed to take the least ad 
vantage on account of the strength of his party. He felt, 
however, anxious that they should attempt to treat 
him as they had the poor, helpless Indian. He hoped 



64 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

for this, and felt half inclined to make a special effort to 
have them do so. 

He finally concluded to send on a scout to reconnoitre. 
Calling u Sandy " to his side, he explained to him that he 
wanted him to know who and what the party at the lodge 
were, and that he wanted to know whether or not the fault 
was wholly on one side before he reached there, especially 
as the men were excited, and the facts might be learned by 
one man better than by a display of force. 

The intelligent fellow at once expressed his readiness to 
go on and see what they had to say for themselves, before 
they knew that any one was in the neighborhood who 
cared for an Indian's life or rights, and departed with an 
admonition from Sydenham to keep cool, and not to come 
back, but stay at the lodge until the party came up. 
Sandy hurried along at a rapid pace, while the rest went 
slowly, and finally sat down, and all took a smoke. And 
this smoke seemed to dispose them all to act with deliber 
ation, and direct their efforts, as Sydenham had indicated, 
to get at the facts of the whole affair. 

When Sandy reached the lodge, they (Brown's party) 
had not left it, but had just breakfasted, and were pre 
paring to begin the work of surveying running lines, 
rinding corners, etc. Brown had bought half a section, 
he said, and wished to have the lines established, and per 
manent marks placed at each corner. The surveyor said 
he knew of one u original corner " in the vicinity, estab 
lished by the United States survey, and proposed to go to 
that and make it a starting-point. 

As Sandy drew near, he recognized Bill Smith, with 
whom he had once been on a raft, and a colloquy ensued 
in which all took a part; and Brown, supposing from 
Sandy's comments, that he was highly gratified at what 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 65 

had been done to the owner of the lodge, made no dis 
guise, but seemed to take some pride in having been the 
aggressor; and gave a pretty true account of the whole 
affair, save in the matter of the Indian's trying to rescue 
his dog; this he persisted in rendering, "The old villain 
undertook to help his dog against me." At this Bill 
Smith only grinned, and glared at the huge feet encased 
in heavy cow-hide boots, and the stalwart form of the 
speaker. 

"Ain't you afraid," said Sandy, "that he will shoot 
some of you, or get a crowd of red-skins and attack you 
while you are here; or, after you settle here, if you do 
settle, that they will retaliate in some way ? " 

Brown gave an uneasy look, at this, and said he " wished 

all the d d Indians were killed or moved a thousand 

miles farther west." " There are none about here," he 
said, " except the old squatter who lived here." 

" Yes there are," said Sandy ; " there are six families 
and eight men camped ten miles back of here." 

Brown started as though a mine had opened, and both 
Smith and the surveyor looked alarmed. 

" Are you sure of this, and how do you know?" they 
anxiously enquired. 

" I was told so yesterday by a man who knows," said 
Sandy. And so he had been, for when coming down 
from the cave the day before, he had asked Grey Eagle if 
there were any other Indians near, and he had mentioned 
these, as also some on the river. 

Smith reflected. He knew the vengeful Indian character, 
and supposed Grey Eagle like all the rest. He knew full 
well the heinousness of the outrage done him, and that he 
had gone at once to the Indian camp he had no doubt, 
not knowing that in his feeble state this was impossible. 



66 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

He thought of his own exposed life, hunting through the 
woods alone, and how easy it would be for an Indian to 
shoot him from behind a tree. Brown lived in Wisconsin, 
and could stay there, if necessary, and the surveyor too 
would be safe enough ; he alone would have to suffer for it 
all. As for getting possession of the coveted rifle, this he 
now saw would be the height of folly, and sure to get 
him into trouble. As he thought of all this, he felt a fierce 
rage against Brown, whom he thought was the cause of it 
all. He was at once greatly frightened and enraged. 
While in this state of mind he saw a party of men ap 
proaching. It was Sydenham and the raftsmen. Relieved 
to see that they were white men, and not Indians, as he 
had at first glance thought they might be, he went out to 
meet them. Sydenham he knew, having once been 
saved by him from drowning, when he had got drunk and 
fallen off a raft. He was overjoyed to see him, and very 
hearty and demonstrative, but his reception by Sydenham 
and all the men was chilling. Brown and the surveyor 
also felt sure of their scalps for the present, and safe 
against the eight Indian warriors, when they saw the rifles 
and stalwart forms of the raftsmen. 

Sydenham did not bid good morning, or ask an invita 
tion to enter. Sandy had whispered a few words in his 
ear, and he knew Brown and his guilt. 

That worthy was sitting upon Grey Eagle's bed of skins 
beside the surveyor, examining a plat of the township, 
which was spread upon their knees. He was a little sur 
prised that the party entered without his invitation, but 
supposed it was by the invitation of Bill Smith. That 
individual, however, was outside, having a word with 
Sandy. 

" Glad to see you, gentlemen," said Brown, " glad to 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 67 

see you, for we had just heard news that made us feel a 
little uneasy, lest some of you should be killed and scalped 

by some d d Indians they say are hanging around, a 

few miles back." 

"Ah," said Sydenham, "why should you be afraid? 
The Indians are peaceable, and the hunters and fur-buyers 
say they can go anywhere among them with bags of silver 
coin, and be safer than among white men, if known to 
have money. ' The word of a Sioux is good/ " 

We have said that Brown was a self-sufficient, over 
bearing man, always determined to have his own way, 
and inclined to play the bully. 

The words of Sydenham were calmly spoken, but his 
eye blazed with a stern accusation that somewhat awed 
and yet angered him. 

"The reason I thought there was danger from them just 
now," he said, " was that we had a difficulty with an old 
Indian squatter, in the course of which I knocked him 
down ; and he went away to bring the others down on us." 

"Ah," said Sydenham, "where did you have the fracas." 

"Oh, right here," said Brown, "here in the wig- 
wanii" 

He then went on to give an account of the affair, much 
more favorable to himself than that given to Sandy ; yet 
the essential facts, though obscured, still remained. Sy 
denham heard him through patiently and then spoke : 

" You came to this poor old man's lodge and assaulted 
and maimed his dog for merely barking to give warning 
of your approach. You then entered the lodge rudely, 
but yet the Indian, instead of compelling you to leave, 
tendered you his hospitality. You replied with a menace; 
and then the little dog attacked but could not possibly hurt 
you. You attempted to mangle or kill the dog which 



68 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

you had already wantonly injured right under his mas 
ter's roof and before his face. He, it seems, tried to save 
his faithful dog from your brutal violence, without hurting 
you ; and then you struck him to the earth, and afterwards 
dragged his insensible body out of his own lodge, which 
you have since occupied. No wonder you are afraid of 
vengeance from Indians ! It is such villains as you that 
bring on trouble, and jeopardize the lives of hundreds of 
helpless families on the frontier; and for this, as well a s 
for the wrong done to the Indian, you shall be punished. 
You shall not play the ruffian and robber with impunity. 
There is law enough to reach you ; and it shall be enforced." 

Brown was thunderstruck, amazed, frightened. He felt 
somewhat as a country village bully on his first visit to the 
city might feel in finding himself in the grasp of the police. 
As Sydenham spoke in a firm (and somewhat loud and 
angry) tone, his face alternately flushed with rage and 
paled with fear. He looked around, and saw only the 
stern and angry looks of resolute men bent on him. He 
turned to the surveyor by his side, but that gentleman saw 
clearly that the wind of popular sentiment had changed 
during the night, and blew now rather strong from another 
quarter; and he had no notion of opposing it. If in favor 
of Brown, he prepared to drift until he should get in a 
crowd where that side would be strongest. But he had 
fears that that would not happen, and so gave him no 
sympathy or support. 

Brown glared around him like a wolf caught in a trap. 
He called out for Bill Smith, but that individual made no 
response. He had heard of the summary practice of lynch 
law; and he thought the crowd had come to lynch him. 
His face became livid, and he quivered in every limb with 
fear and rage. At length he spoke out that " it was his 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 69 

land ; he had bought it and paid for it, and no one had any 
business on it without his leave. 

Among Sydenham's crew there was a large-framed, 
powerful and good-natured man named James Brady. He 
was a very quiet and peaceable man, but, when once 
roused to anger, he was like a roused lion. He had felt 
great indignation at the treatment of Grey Eagle, and now 
that the whole matter was proven, this was intensified. 
But the last assertion of Brown was the straw too much ; 
it was the spark that fired the magazine of his wrath. 

" You d d scoundrel," he said in a voice of thunder; 

"do you tell me I have no right to walk through these wild 
woods without your leave ?" and as he spoke he doubled 
his fist and raised his arm in a menacing manner. 

Brown saw that his peculiar ideas of the rights of own 
ership were not " healthy" in that locality; and he replied, 
slowly and deprecatingly : 

" You have no right to cut my timber without my con 
sent." 

" Timber be d d," said the raftsman, "who is talking 

of cutting timber? You come here talking this d d 

meanness, and, like a d d coward, almost murder a 

helpless old Indian; and now, when a man faces you who 
is able to thrash the devil out of you, you talk about cutting 
timber." 

" Has not a man a right to forbid another to come on to 
his premises?" said Brown, appealing to the surveyor. 

Thus appealed to, Farley deliberated with great gravity 
for a moment or two, and then replied : 

" If a man has his land fenced, he may forbid another 
to come inside his enclosure by proper notice." 

" You," said Sydenham, "are a stranger here; and who 
knows your ownership or the boundaries of your land?" 



7O THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

" I have here a certificate of entry," said Brown, " from 
the Land Office at St. Paul ;" and he handed the paper to 
Sydenham, who looked at it and made a careful memo 
randum in his pocket-book of Brown's name. 

" This is your name is it?" he said, turning to Brown. 

That brave man had partly recovered from his fear of 
being lynched by the raftsmen ; but this question awakened 
another fear- that of being arrested and punished by law, 
and he hesitated about answering, lest a warrant should 
be issued for him ; but finally concluded that it would be 
useless for him to deny his name, and so answered that it 
was. 

This hesitation, however, had been noticed by all the 
men ; and Brady, whose wrath had not cooled, at once 
challenged Brown to a fist-fight. This invitation Brown 
very mildly declined ; and Sydenham, fearing Brady would 
assault him, took Brady one side and explained his inten 
tion to have Brown arrested, and, if possible, punished 
legally; and requested Brady to let him alone, which he 
promised to do. 

He then told the men that Grey Eagle had wanted them 
to bring all his things to the raft. Accordingly, the men 
stripped the covering from the lodge-poles, folded it care 
fully, collected all the various articles that belonged to the 
chief, and, dividing the weight among them, started for the 
raft. Sydenham took the surveyor one side, and explained 
to him the necessity of righting this wrong in a proper 
way, and the deep interest the people of the neighborhood 
had in seeing to it that it was done. Farley did not say 
much, but, after considerable urging, he gave Sydenham 
his word that he would make no effort tc avoid being sub- 
penaed as a witness, and that he would not throw any 
obstacle in the way of a fair and speedy trial. 



THE HEART OP THE WEST. 7 1 

This settled, Sydenham called Bill Smith; and they 
walked out some distance on the way towards the raft. 
Pausing then, Sydenham spoke : 

" Bill, did I not save your life once?" 

" Yes, Captain, you did ; and I will never forget it," 
said the hunter. 

" Well, Bill," said Sydenham, " I now wish to ask you 
to act like a man about this affair." 

" How, Captain ? what do you mean ? " inquired Bill. 

" Why, simply this : You, I know, are an Indian-hater, 
and think a wrong done to an Indian is simply no wrong 
at all." 

" That's a good deal so, Captain; yet I felt sorry for the 
old man when this big fellow abused him." 

" Well, Bill, I want you to promise me three or four 
things. One is that you will drink no whisky before 
Wednesday." 

" That 's a long time, Cap. ; but I '11 promise you not to 
drink but a small swig before breakfast/' 

" All right," said Sydenham ; a now promise me that you 
will not talk with Brown about this Indian affair." 

" I promise," said Bill. 

" Now promise to be on hand at the trial, and tell the 
whole and exact truth." 

" I will," said Smith, " and here's my hand on it." 

They shook hands and Sydenham followed on to the 
raft, while Bill went back to carry chain. 




CHAPTER IX. 

N arrival at the raft Sydenham selected a suitable 
spot on the river bank, and directed the men to 
cut lodge-poles, and set up the lodge just as it had 
been, and place the articles belonging to Grey Eagle 
inside. He then went on board the raft and found the 
chief asleep. 

A steamer had just passed up the river, and the letter 
had been sent to the missionary at St. Paul. 

Telling the Doctor what had passed, Sydenham, then, 
accompanied by Sandy, started for the little town six 
miles below. Arrived there, he went to the Justice of 
the Peace, and soon succeeded in having the constable 
dispatched on horseback with a warrant for Brown, and 
subpenas for Bill Smith and Farley as witnesses. The 
Justice showed little disposition to act at first, in a case of 
an Indian against a white man, yet he finally agreed with 
Sydenham, that justice demanded, and the public interest 
required, that an examination should be had. After get 
ting some refreshment, the two then started back, the 
hour of the trial having been fixed at nine o'clock the fol 
lowing morning. 

The constable succeeded in effecting the arrest of Brown, 
and served the subpenas upon the necessary witnesses; 
and, as the above hour approached, the vicinity of the 
magistrate's office was thronged by a mixed gathering of 
men, boys, a few Indians and a few squaws. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 73 

At the time of which we write, there were more or* less 
of the original Indian population scattered over the whole 
of Minnesota, though some bands had drawn back to the 
extreme western and unsettled parts. This was the case 
with that branch of the great Sioux nation to which Grey 
Eagle belonged. The whites, therefore, were the more 
disposed to avoid difficulties with the Indians that might 
lead to serious results. And so, on the occasion of this 
trial, although with many the prejudices against the Indi 
ans were strong, yet Grey Eagle had, through the official 
action of Sydenham and the support of the raftsmen, 
almost an even chance for that public sympathy which so 
often influenc<is the course of justice. Sydenham had 
engaged a lawyer (at his own expense) with whom he 
was acquainted, to prosecute Brown, who had also found 
a lawyer to defend him. To give all the details of the 
trial, the arguments of the lawyers, the evidence of the 
witnesses, etc., etc., would occupy more space than we 
care to devote to that use. Briefly then : the jury was 
impaneled, and the witnesses examined, re-examined and 
cross-questioned, according to the most approved usage in 
such cases, the jury of course cudgeling their brains, 
as usual, to sift the few facts from the vast amount of 
verbiage. 

Bill Smith, of course, was the principal witness, and 
upon his testimony, undoubtedly, the case hinged. And 
right fortunate was it that he had been forewarned by 
Sydenham, and a promise exacted from him, to hold no 
conversation with Brown upon the subject, and to avoid 
whisky. That worthy had tried to prepare the mind of 
Smith to testify that he struck the Indian in self-defence; 
but Smith invariably began a long hunting yarn, and left 
no chance. Brown finally hinted at a handsome present 



74 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

of money, but Smith only continued on another branch 
of his hunting adventures. He tried whisky, thinking to 
thus deaden his sensibilities; but Bill remembered his 
promise to Sydenham the man who had saved his life 
and excused himself on the ground of a headache. And 
so it came to pass that when he was put upon the witness 
stand, he complied fully with his oath, and told the truth 
without bent or bias, and all the examination and cross- 
questioning of the defence only made it clearer. Brown 
was allowed to tell his own story ; but when the whole 
testimony of all the witnesses was concluded, it only 
made his case the worse. The little dog was brought 
into court by a ragged Indian, who pointed to Brown's 
huge boots and burly form, and then to the little beast, 
with a grimace that greatly amused the crowd, and 
annoyed Brown and his lawyer. Finally the case was 
given to the jury, and, after a short absence, they brought 
in a verdict of Guilty, and Brown was sentenced to pay 
a fine of fifty dollars and costs. 

This verdict gave great satisfaction to a majority of the 
assemblage, and, paltry as was the punishment, Sydenham 
had expected no more. 

The charge had been made of unprovoked assault and 
battery. This, the lawyer had advised him, would be 
pretty sure to be sustained; whereas, as Grey Eagle's out 
ward physical injuries were slight, graver charges might 
not be, and he might be acquitted. The deep, deadly 
and murderous wounds to the high spirit of the old chief, 
the law provided no remedy for. 

The news of the trial had spread, and quite a number 
of Indians had assembled, and were intermingled with 
the whites in the crowd in and about the little court-room. 
The tall forms of these Sioux (for the men would aver- 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



75 



age very nearly six feet in height, and they were pow 
erfully built) were quite conspicuous in the crowd. 
There were also some squaws : these were jubilant when 
the result of the trial was made known. The men were 
stoical and grave, as usual, but their eyes expressed satis 
faction. They were soon shaking hands with the whites. 
One old chief approached the magistrate with grave 
courtesy and dignity, and shook hands with him. He 
then went through the same ceremony with the prose 
cuting attorney, jurors and witnesses, and all this with 
out speaking a word. When he came to Bill Smith, he 
said, " You hate Indians, but you tell truth this time." 
This provoked a smile from many who knew the hunter, 
and that to testify truly for an Indian against a white man 
must have cost him a great effort. Unusual good^will 
seemed to exist between the two dissimilar races. Upon 
the whole, it was a pleasant scene; justice had been 
appeased, and peace followed in her train. 

The trial ended, Sydenham did not wait for the friendly 
greetings of the Indians, but gathered his men, paid his 
lawyer, and started for the raft. The day was almost 
spent, and the sun was getting low, when he reached the 
raft. Altogether, the time lost would have sufficed to 
float his raft more than a hundred miles down the river; 
and he was anxious to make a speedy passage. An 
Indian runner had preceded him, and carried the news of 
the result. The Doctor was indignant that the punish 
ment was so trivial, but made no comment. 

Grey Eagle lay in a tranquil state in the bunk, where 
he had been placed. The medicines had produced the 
desired effect, and the fever had abated, but had left the 
vital powers at so low an ebb that his recovery was 
doubtful, the Doctor thought. As Sydenham approached 



76 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

the bunk, the Indian extended his hand and grasped that 
of the white man. 

" The Young Elk's heart is big, and his hand is strong. 
He is just and wise. May he live long, and serve the 
Great Spirit by just deeds between the white and red 
men; for both are often bad, and the spirit of evil has 
great ppwer over them. Has the Young Elk a wife?" 

Sydenham replied that he had not. 

" Has he father and mother, brothers and sisters?" 

Sydenham replied that he had not; that all were dead. 

The old chief did not speak for some minutes; at length 
he said : 

"Grey Eagle has lived alone, and would have died 
alone like a dog, had it not been for the Young Elk; but 
the young should mate. Has the Young Elk no maiden 
whom he loves ? " 

" No," said Sydenham, wonderingly, and yet interested. 
" I have none. I have lived much in the woods where 
there were none to be seen." 

The old chief lay silent for some time, with one hand 
over his face, and the other clasping Sydenham's. At 
length he spoke as though dreaming: 

" I see the young white chief at Grey Eagle's cave ; 
beside him is a young white woman, beautiful as the stars 
at night. She has come out of a cloud that was like lire, 
to his arms, and is his wife. He shows her the inner 
cave, and talks to her of Grey Eagle, and she weeps. 
Dark clouds cover them, but the sunshine of love warms 
them, and the Great Spirit shields them from evil. Sons 
and daughters are born, and their house is built upon a 
rock, and the red man is not forgotten." 

Grey Eagle uttered these words in a dreamy tone, his 
voice seeming to have diminished to almost a whisper. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. >]*] 

The Doctor felt his pulse and found it excited. Sydenham 
withdrew, and motioned to the men to avoid all noise near 
the little cabin, where the sick man lay. 

It was now dark, and lights were placed on each out 
side corner of the raft. The boat from St. Paul was now 
hourly expected, with the missionary on board. A few 
Indians had come up to see the old chief; and these built 
a fire on shore, and occupied the lodge that had been set 
up there. About nine o'clock in the evening, the 
expected steamer arrived, and opposite the raft, stopped 
her engines, and the captain hafled the raft, enquiring 
whether that was the place where Father Martel was 
expected. Upon receiving the answer that it was, the 
yawl was lowered, manned by two men, a 'passenger 
entered, and the yawl was sculled rapidly to the raft. 

Sydenham and the Doctor received the good missionary. 
He was an old man of a mild and benevolent countenance, 
but one that indicated energy and mental activity. His 
manner was very grave, yet kindly After some little con 
versation in regard to Grey Eagle's condition, etc., Syd 
enham led the way to his bedside. The Indian had heard 
the steamer, the voice of the captain, and the approach of 
the yawl; and when Father Martel approached his bed 
side, he expressed his gratitude in a voice husky with 
emotion. The raftsmen and the Indians from the shore 
gathered around, while by the light of the torch the sol 
emn service of the Catholic church was performed. 
After it was over, the chief signified his wish to be alone, 
and all save the missionary withdrew ; and we must now 
return to some of the other personages of our story. 




CHAPTER X. 

FTER the trial was over, we have said the result 
was very satisfactory to the assembled crowd. We 
should, however, qualify this by saying a majority 
of the assembled crowd. It was in this something like the 
result of an election, highly satisfactory to the successful 
candidates and dominant party, but a matter disagreeable 
and even disgusting to the defeated candidates and the 
minority party. 

Brown was gloomy and taciturn. Had he been sen 
tenced to solitary confinement for a time, he would have 
had abundant opportunity for reflection, and conscience 
and self-crimination would have had a healthy effect upon 
him, and he would have come out a better man, or at least 
a less troublesome and vicious man. As it was, he was 
mulcted in a sum for fine and costs that he did not greatly 
feel, only that money, being a tiling he sincerely loved, 
the loss of it caused some considerable grief. 

Bill Smith he now hated bitterly, and dismissed at once 
from his service, and engaged a village idler who professed 
warm sympathy for him and hatred of " white Indians/' 
to carry chain in his place. 

After the departure of the raftsmen and Indians, the 
"majority" seemed to be on the side of Brown; and the 
surveyor, who had very little to testify to as a witness, but 
been quietly scenting for the true course that "public 
opinion " would take, now found voice and tongue, and, 
curiously enough, u popped up" right alongside of Brown. 
There is a species of small, wild ducks, known to 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 79 

sportsmen as " Dippers," who, before percussion caps 
came into use, would, it is said, dive at the flash of the 
gun, and after remaining under water a considerable time, 
would come up in a place where they were least expected. 
Farley had found it necessary to dive for a time, but had 
now popped up alongside of Brown, at the little village 
tavern, where a thirsty crowd had gathered expecting that 
somebody would treat. 

Sydenham had gone off and left this great duty unper 
formed. In this he had not shown good Generalship 
left his rear open to attack. 

Brown walked doggedly into the bar-room and began 
grumbling and scolding abont the result. The jurymen 
did not happen to be about. He soon found two or three 
supporters, and the case was argued over, and very natur 
ally, in this informal appeal, but one side was argued. 
As the case was now viewed, Brown was on his own 
land, and had some provocation from the dog; and when 
he struck the old man he said he did not mean to hurt 
him, and it was contended that he was not hurt, and that 
his present sickness might not have anything to do with 
it. Indeed it was said that he was often sick and unable 
to leave his lodge. At this stage Brown called for the 
drinks for all hands, and nearly all drank. After this 
the general verdict was, that after all, Brown was not a 
bad fellow, and that upon the whole, he was rather an 
aggrieved and injured man. Some even said he had only 
served the Indian right; but Grey Eagle was so well 
known and liked that this atrocious sentiment found but 
little favor. 

Brown was in great haste to finish his survey, and start 
for home, and soon called for his team, and, accompanied 
by the surveyor and the new chain- bearer, started up the 



So THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

river, not, however, till he had privately counseled with 
the landlord as to whether he would be in danger from the 
Indians. He was assured that he need have no apprehen 
sions; that the Indians had attended the trial, had been 
satisfied with the result, and that the chief and others had 
shaken hands, and had pledged their word to the Justice 
that Brown should not be hurt. 

"Now," said the landlord, "you are safe, perfectly so, 
from these Indians, and so ought to be satisfied with the 
trial ; for, had it not been for that, your life would not have 
been safe." 

He was an old Indian trader, and his word was consid 
ered the best authority in the neighborhood ; and, although 
he kept the house where this one-sided discussion had been 
held, he had not expressed one word of sympathy for 
Brown. On the contrary, he thought his punishment 
wholly inadequate. 

Brown drove rapidly out of town and up the river. 
Arrived at his land, the work of surveying was entered 
upon at once. As this work progressed, he felt considerable 
dissatisfaction, and regretted that he had not gone out on 
the smooth prairies, back from the river, where, the sur 
veyor told him, there was still some good land not yet 
" entered ;" good soil, free from rocks, stumps and bluffs. 
Here, a large share of his land would be the steep bind 
sides, useless for cultivation, while the remainder was 
mostly covered with a forest, the timber of which, although 
of some value in itself, would be greatly in the way in 
getting the land under cultivation, and involve a heavy 
expense for clearing. It was even worse than he had ex 
pected, from what he had seen, the day of his arrival. 

This, and the result of the trial, the fine, etc., made the 
man very gloomy and ill-natured. 




CHAPTER XI. 

left Grey Eagle alone with Father Martel. 
To him he confided the disposition of his little 
property, which he knew had been rescued by 
Sydenham from the clutches of Brown and his party. 
His rifle and hunting equipments he wished to give Syd 
enham; his lodge of skins to the good Father himself, to 
use in any way he thought lit. The skins that constituted 
his bedding, etc., he gave, part to the Doctor; and the 
remainder he wished divided among the men. Various 
other small articles he wished divided among such of the 
Indians as came to his burial : for, although the Doctor 
had not despaired of his recovery, yet the old warrior felt 
that he was dying. After the allotment of these presents, 
Grey Eagle paused for some moments; he then spoke: 

" Good Father, you white men say that old men become 
childish. Perhaps Grey Eagle is so now, for he longs to 
have his body buried near the little waterfall, at the head 
of the little valley in which his lodge stood; for there lie 
many of his blood. Promise me, good Father, that this 
shall be so." 

" I promise you that it shall be as you wish," said 
Father Martel. 

The chief then expressed his readiness to die, and his 
joy and gratitude to God for the promise of everlasting 
life in a future world, and for death among friends. He 
then desired the presence of Sydenham and the Doctor, 
both of whom entered the cabin and took seats by his side. 



82 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

The Doctoi soon saw that a change was taking place, and 
that death was near. The chief grasped their hands and 
attempted to speak, but could not. At the invitation of 
the missionary, those of the men who were up entered the 
cabin and gathered around the bunk. The dying man 
gave each a look of recognition, but did not move or 
speak. A few minutes more passed in silence, and the 
Doctor placed his hand upon his pulse. It had ceased to 
beat. The soul of Grey Eagle had passed away. 

The morning came, and preparations were made for 
the burial. The Indians on the shore sent a runner to 
others, and soon quite a number had assembled, and their 
plaintive wailing was heard during the entire forenoon. 

Meantime, Sydenham, accompanied by the missionary, 
with two of his men bearing shovels, had gone to dig the 
grave. They both had misgivings that if the spot indicated 
by Grey Eagle should chance to be on the land entered by 
Brown, that that noble lord of the soil might object. 
Yet, both had almost felt ashamed that they had harbored 
a suspicion of this kind. Neither of these men had 
learned that a thoroughly evil heart is a spring from 
which evil issues continually. The fall was soon reached, 
and, in a sheltered nook of the little valley, enclosed on 
the side next the bluff" by a semi-circular wall of almost 
perpendicular rocks, and close to the waterfall, but on dry 
and suitable ground, they found the indications of a num 
ber of Indian graves. Father Martel selected a spot near 
the middle of the burying place, and shaded by a large 
elm tree. The men marked out a grave and began dig 
ging. After a time, Sydenham and the missionary took 
the shovels and worked while the others rested. In this 
way they relieved each other, and, in a little while, the 
grave was finished. As they were about leaving, to meet 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 83 

the funeral cortege, they saw a party coming down the 
. hill, just above the cascade. It was Brown and the sur 
veying party, they ran the line, and it passed a few rods 
above the fall; so Brown owned all the valley, including 
the cascade and the Indian burial-place. The surveying 
party did not see the grave-diggers until they had crossed 
the ravine and began ascending the hill. The chain- 
bearer then saw them, and called to Brown : 

" There's a lot of them fellers down in the holler dig 
ging." 

Brown stopped and looked; and it flashed upon him 
that Grey Eagle was dead, and they were digging his grave. 
For a moment a twinge of remorse shot through his small, 
tough, hard conscience. This element, however, did not 
predominate in his character; and its momentary ascend 
ancy was soon lost. The next emotion was fear. He felt 
fearful of another arrest, and of more serious consequences, 
and reflected upon it for some minutes. Finally, he con 
cluded in his own mind that they couldn't make anything 
on the ground of causing the Indian's death, as he had got 
up and walked away, and they had reported him sick with 
fever. Besides, by law, a man could not be tried twice for 
the same offense. He sent Holmes, the chain-bearer, to see 
"what was up." On his return with the news of the In 
dian's death, as no mention was made of him, he felt bolder 

" D n them !" he said ; " they have no business mak 
ing a graveyard of my land ; and I have a mind to warn 
them off." 

" I would," said Holmes. 

The surveyor now came up ; and Brown appealed to him. 

" You have a right to prohibit their burying on your 
land, when you can clearly show that it is yours," said that 
cautious individual. 



84 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

" Well," said Brown, " can't you testify that it is on my 
land?" 

" It certainly is on the land as numbered in your certifi 
cate." 

" Well, then," said Brown, " I can prove by you that it 
is my land." 

Accordingly the trio started for the grave, where Syden- 
ham and his party were awaiting the approach of the 
funeral cortege, which was to start from the raft under the 
direction of the Doctor. 

" Did you know that this hole you have dug was on my 
land ? " said Brown, addressing Sydenham. 

"No; I did not," said Sydenham. 

" Well, it is," said Brown, " as Mr. Farley, here, the 
surveyor, can tell you." 

" Yes," said Farley, "the line runs about where that oak 
tree stands," pointing, at the same time, to a tree, about 
fifty yards above the falls. 

Just then the funeral procession appeared in sight, at the 
distance of about two hundred yards. The corpse was 
enclosed in a rude coffin, made by the men of boards from 
the raft, and was borne upon the shoulders of four stalwart 
Sioux Indians. Behind it walked the Doctor, with most 
of the men from the raft, a number of Indian men, a few 
squaws and some children. The procession was grave 
and orderly, the only sound heard being the lamentations 
of the squaws. Arrived at the grave, the rude bier was 
placed upon the ground ; and both Indians and white men 
gazed with wonder and indignation upon Brown. 

" Well," said Sydenham, who had been musing for some 
minutes, " suppose the land is yours; what of it?" 

" Why," said Brown, doggedly, " I do n't want it used 
for a graveyard ; that is all," 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 85 

A fierce, angry rhurmur ran through the assembled 
crowd, from both white men and Indians : a word or sign 
from Sydenham, and terrible vengeance would have been 
wreaked upon the spot. 

" Men," said Sydenham, turning to the crowd, a we have 
come here to bury the dead. We must have no violence 
or angry quarrel with this man." 

Motioning, then, to the Doctor, the missionary and one 
or two chiefs, he led them to one side to discuss what 
should be done. 

Among the Indians there was a wild, hare-brained and 
supposed to be half-idiotic fellow, named by the whites 
"Joe," and looked upon by his own tribe as but half 
witted. Joe had watched all the proceedings with intense 
interest, his eyes almost starting from their sockets. Joe, 
when he saw the consultation going on at a little distance, 
left the crowd and approached Sydenham, in a high state 
of excitement, and thus addressed him : 

u Don't bury Grey Eagle on that bad white man's land, 
or he will dig him up and give his body to the wolves and 
steal his blanket. I know it," said Joe, " for I saw white 
men, away down the river, throw dead Indian out of tree 
and steal blanket and bear-skins. Do n't do it," said Joe ; 
" bury him somewhere else where they can't find him." 

The poor fellow gesticulated wildly, and seemed greatly 
excited. He was told they would bury Grey Eagle safely, 
and that he should not be disturbed. The chiefs then 
directed him to go back. 

After some consultation it was determined to make an 
effort to purchase the ground necessary for a grave, if 
possible, but in no case to have any further difficulty with 
Brown, but to get away from his revolting presence as 
soon as possible. 



86 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

Accordingly the party returned to the grave; and Rev. 
Father Martel spoke, addressing Brown : 

" This man, whose remains we come here to bury, not 
knowing that this was your land, or that you would object, 
if it was requested me to see that he was buried on this spot. 
It was his dying wish, and I promised on his dying bed 
that it should be done ; now we are here, and his grave is 
dug; we ask if you will not sell us ground enough on 
which to bury him." 

Brown now spoke to the surveyor, and the two walked 
to one side. While they were gone, poor Joe, wild with 
excitement, mounted upon a fragment of rock and har 
angued the crowd : 

"Don't, I tell you, bury Grey Eagle on bad man's 
land. He will dig him up ; wolves will eat him ; evil spirits 
will take away his bones, and Grey Eagle will never enter 
the happy hunting ground.'* Here, throwing his arms 
wildly up, he went on : " Joe lay in bushes away down 
big river, and saw white men throw dead Indian down 
out of big tree, and take away rifle, powder, tomahawk, 
bear-skins and blanket, leaving Indian body naked and 
broken on the ground." 

At this a wild wail rose from the squaws, and the war 
riors knit their brows, and their eyes blazed with a frenzy 
of rage; but, controlled by the missionary and Sydenham, 
they stood silent and motionless. 

Brown came back and said to Sydenham : " I won't sell 
a small piece of the land, or have it used; but I will sell 
it all to you; and you can do what you please with it." 

Here there was a pause ; finally the missionary called 
Sydenham and the Doctor to one side, and urged them to 
buy it, if Brown would sell it for a fair price ; if not, he 
saw no other alternative but to go elsewhere for a grave 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 87 

After a few words of consultation, the friends concluded 
that the first thing would be to enquire the price. 

Brown, when interrogated upon this point, said if they 
would pay him back the price he paid at the land office, 
(one dollar and a quarter per acre), and give him one 
hundred dollars, they should have the land. This would 
make in all five hundred dollars for the half-section. 

Again the friends consulted. Neither of them had 
cared to buy land in that locality, nor had either money 
enough with him for that purpose. The Doctor thought 
he could not command any means, short of St. Louis, 
unless by chance he could borrow from some friend in St. 
Paul. Sydenham had no more money with him than 
would suffice for his use, but had enough in the bank at 
St. Paul to pay for the land. Finally it was agreed that 
Sydenham should buy and retain the land, using- therefor 
the ready money that both had with them, and should 
send to St. Paul for his money to be forwarded at once to 
Wenona, or some point below. 

Sydenham then signified his acceptance of Brown's 
proposition, on condition that Farley should finish the 
survey, and establish the lines and corners, at Brown's 
expense, and then come at once down to the neighboring 
town and execute the necessary papers, to be prepared by 
Sydenham's lawyer, and receive the money. Brown 
placed his certificate of entry in Farley's hands, and 
Sydenhan deposited with the same party, twenty-five 
dollars; the white men present being called upon to wit 
ness the agreement.. The whole matter was explained to 
the Indians ; but they were not satisfied. They thoroughly 
distrusted Brown, and feared treachery unless the writing 
on paper was done at once. Finally the chief signified 
to Brown to leave the money and paper in the missionary's 



88 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

hands, which he consented to do, greatly to the satisfac 
tion of the Indians, and of some of the whites who had 
no confidence in the surveyor. Brown consented to the 
change quite gracefully. His feelings had at length 
reacted; he had, as he thought, made a good trade, and 
he felt (for him) quite genial and kind. The presence of 
the dead body of the man whose days he had shortened by 
violence had but little effect. 

To Sydenham and the Doctor, Brown's presence was 
intolerable; and it was stipulated that not a moment's 
time should be lost in completing the survey; that the 
surveying party should proceed with the work at once. 
To this no objection was made; and Sydenham and his 
friends felt a sense of relief as though rid of a nightmare 
of evil, when the burly form of Brown and his party 
disappeared in the bushes. 

The priest now proceeded with the funeral ceremonies, 
according to the forms of the Roman Catholic Church. 
White men and Indians listened reverently, with bowed 
and uncovered heads. The ,body was lowered into the 
grave, and it was rilled up and a mound raised over it, 
after the manner of white men. The Indians then brought 
large stones, as large as they could carry, from the foot of 
the cascade, and covered this mound completely. The 
raftsmen brought also a large slab, and set upright at the 
head of the grave, and a smaller one at the foot. Powder 
was then sprinkled upon the grave, among the stones, 
and on the ground near; both white men and Indians 
believing this would keep wolves and other wild animals 
away. 

When all was done, the Indian men, followed by the 
squaws and children, formed a procession and marched 
slowly around the grave singing a wild dirge in the Sioux 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 89 

language. This lasted some time. When it was over 
Father Martel dismissed the assemblage with a benedic 
tion. And so the body of the Indian, Grey Eagle, found 
decent burial at the hands of men who recognized the 
rights of humanity and its obligations and duties. Not a 
man, white or red, left the ground but was morally and 
spiritually bettered by this triumph of humanity, and 
human sympathy, over baseness and brutality. The very 
stars shed a sweeter light into the little dell that night than 
if Brown had had his unopposed will and way. The raft 
had been delayed three days ; but a great wrong had been 
righted as far as it could be, and a greater one prevented. 
The old chief had been assaulted in his own home ; but he 
had not been allowed to perish miserably and unaided. 
He had been most kindly cared for in his sickness, and 
the services of religion and of friendship had surrounded 
his death-bed, and an honored Christian burial had been 
given him, and his grave was safe on the spot where he 
had so long wished it should be. Moreover, a collision 
between the whites and Indians, with all its horrors, had 
been prevented, and, in spite of the death of Grey Eagle, 
and the baseness of Brown, more confidence and friendly 
feeling than previously existed had been established. 

Such were the reflections of Sydenham, as he walked 
through the woods toward the raft, whither most of the 
party had preceded him. The great loss of time, and 
consequent expense, was, to him, a serious matter; but he 
felt that he had done his duty, and was well repaid. As 
to the land, he knew that he could enter plenty that was 
more valuable at the government price, yet the wild, 
romantic scenery of the place pleased him. Then he 
thought of the cave; and the words of the dying chief 
shot like lightning through his mind : " I see the young 



9 o 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



white chief at Grey Eagle's cave ; beside him is a young 
white woman beautiful as the stars. She has come out of 
a cloud that was like fire, to his arms, and is his wife. 
He paused and sat down upon a log. At the time, he 
had taken but little notice of the words of the sick man 
in his delirium ; but now every fibre of his frame thrilled 
with emotion, and his mind embraced it at once, as the 
electic current passes over the conducting wires. 

"There are moments, I think, when the spirit receives 
Whole volumes of thought on its unwritten leaves." 

He was a man of ardent, impulsive nature, and of deep 
and powerful feelings. He was of that temperament 
" over which," Bancroft says, " beauty possesses a won 
derful and mysterious power." Though he had often felt 
this power, and, indeed, never failed to feel it when 
brought within the circle of its attraction, yet the woman 
who should be 

" The ocean, to the river of his thoughts," 
he had never met ; yet he believed 

" If thou art to have a wife of thy youth, 
She is now living on the earth." 

What wonder, then, at his emotion. Any bachelor 
who would not sometimes be moved by such thoughts 
must have been born under the influence of some of the 
outside planets. 




CHAPTER XII. 

RRIVED at the river side, Father Martel distributed 
Grey Eagle's little property as he had directed, and 
so kindly, justly and gracefully did he discharge this 
difficult duty that even those who received very little or 
nothing manifested no dissatisfaction. The good Father 
left the lodge-covering, given him, in care of an infirm old 
Indian, who he learned was living in a very poor one, tell 
ing him to use it as long as he wished. Sydenham, feeling 
that the present of the rifle and hunting accoutrements 
seemed a considerable share of the whole, and knowing 
how great a luxury wheaten flour is to Indians, distributed 
a considerable quantity among them, to their great satis 
faction. He also gave the squaws and children a present 
of some sugar, to their great delight. A few urgent 
appeals for tobacco were also supplied. 

Father Martel was going down on the raft as far as the 
little town; but before it shoved off he called all the 
Indians together and gave them some good advice, after 
which he read a short prayer and gave them his benedic 
tion. The Indians then shook hands with all the rafts 
men, and manifested their good-will in their own peculiar 
way, toward all, but toward Sydenham in particular. 

Bill Smith, whose views had been entirely changed, 
through the explanations of Sydenham and Father Martel, 
of all that had seemed to him mysterious and supernatural 
in Grey Eagle's character and mode of life, and who had 



0,2 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

not been forgotten in the distribution of presents, was 
now in a condition of perfect friendship with the Indians, 
and avowed that he had " learned a heap in the last four 
days." 

Before the raft finally shoved off, the surveying party 
(who had finished their work) came by in their wagon, 
on their way to town, and Brown called out that he would 
meet Sydenham at the tavern. It was now almost dark, 
and the Indians who would camp there that night had 
lighted their fires. 

Bill Smith expressed a wish to go back to the town, 
''and see the thing entirely through," and accordingly 
stayed on the raft. The lines were now cast off, the poles 
were brought into requisition, and the raft slowly drifted 
out from shore. The Indians stood ranged along the 
shore in the firelight, and gave a parting salute as they 
receded from view. 

An hour and a half brought the raft to the little town. 
With some trouble, a landing was effected, and Sydenham, 
the Doctor and the missionary, with Smith and one or 
two of the men, went at once to the lawyer's office. 
Here they found Brown awaiting them, as also the sur 
veyor, who reported his work completed in proper form, 
and gave Sydenham a memorandum of survey, bounda 
ries and corners. But in the conveyance of the property 
by deed, from Brown to Sydenham, a difficulty presented 
itself, on account of the absence of Brown's wife; she 
being in Wisconsin. Sydenham was determined not to 
allow the slightest chance for future trouble with Brown, 
on account of any willfulness, perversity, or dishonesty, in 
that individual, and finally his lawyer, Mr. Bently, sug 
gested a plan that was agreed to and adopted. By this, 
Brown executed a full warranty deed, and also a special 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



93 



bond, that he would have his wife execute and send 
within one month, her quit-claim deed ; Sydenham paying 
him three hundred dollars down, and leaving two hundred 
with Mr. Bently, to be paid on receipt of the quit-claim 
deed executed by Brown's wife. The deed, bond and 
certificate of entry were delivered to Sydenham, and Mr. 
Bently also gave him a receipt for the two hundred dol 
lars left in his hands, stating the use to which it was to be 
applied, a duplicate of which was given to Brown. Sy 
denham then left the deed (together with recording fees 
for both deeds), in the hands of Mr. Bently, to have placed 
upon the public records at the county seat The business 
concluded, the party from the raft bade Father Martel 
good-bye (he intending to wait for the first boat for St. 
Paul), and started for the raft, accompanied by Mr. Bently. 
That gentleman took a deep interest in the whole case, 
and the acquaintance between him and Sydenham, which 
had been slight, seemed to be rapidly ripening into warm 
friendship. A gentleman and a man of honor and edu 
cation, with a strong sense of justice and humanity, he 
appreciated fully the whole matter, and a strong bond of 
sympathy, friendship and esteem was at once established 
between himself, Sydenham and the Doctor. After 
expressing his warm approval of the course pursued by 
Sydenham, he told him the property he had been almost 
compelled to buy aside from its romantic beauty of 
scenery and association and historical interest, possessed 
intrinsic value in the great quantity of wood which could 
be cut upon it, for which the steamers navigating the river 
afforded a good market, and that after being partially 
cleared in this way, it would make a pretty good farm, 
well adapted to the rearing of sheep. He also promised 
to look after the property, which, with the assistance 



94 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

Smith, the hunter, promised, he could easily do. Ar 
rived at the raft the friends bade each other a warm 
and earnest good-bye. Again the raft was shoved from 
the shore and drifted away in the starlight night. 

The Doctor soon retired to rest; but Sydenham's watch 
was " on" and he had now time to reflect in silence, in 
the lonely night, upon the strange events of the past few 
days. . ; 




CHAPTER XIII. 

>HE morning was clear and pleasant, and a bright 
May sun was shining upon the raft, when our 
friends were roused by the call to breakfast. 

Of course at the breakfast table the events of the few 
preceding days were discussed, and the raftsmen expressed 
their opinion of Brown in terms more vigorous than polite. 
Sydenham felt, however, such a sense of relief in getting 
rid of him and his evil deeds, that he almost felt disposed 
to overlook all that he had done. The long delay caused 
him to feel more impatient of the slightest delay hence 
forward, as it was of the highest importance to him, in a 
business sense, to market his lumber as soon as possible, 
and return without delay to St. Paul. 

As yet, the yoyage was not much more than well begun ; 
and, while delayed in righting wrongs that happened to lie 
in his path, a great number of rafts had passed him, some 
of which were destined for a market as far south as he 
proposed to go, and he had the rather unpleasant reflection, 
to him, that the advantage of being first in market, he 
had lost. However, he said but little, but gave strict atten 
tion to the management of the raft, telling the men that 
for little articles that were occasionally wanted, they must 
row ahead in the skiff and get them at the towns they 
were passing, as he did not intend to land the raft except 
when absolutely unavoidable. 

During the forenoon, the Doctor, seeing his friend take 



96 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

up with business, and engrossed in his own thoughts, was 
obliged to betake himself to his books. In the afternoon, 
however, the weather was so delightful, and the raft mak 
ing such fine progress, the two soon found themselves 
together, watching the beautiful shores and the lofty bluffs. 
The Doctor seemed lost in a reverie for some time; at 
last he spoke abruptly : 

" Sydenham, do you believe in a hell and in eternal 
punishment ? " 

"I do believe in the Bible, and in a state of future 
rewards and punishments," replied the other. 

" So do I," said the Doctor. " This idea of some, that 
fear is not compatible with love, is not the true one. I 
think it not only is compatible, but necessary, even in the 
ordinary affairs of society, with a great majority of men. 
Strange that men will insist that fear of the divine pun 
ishment would utterly exclude love to God, when we 
know that the child loves its parent, but also feels some 
measure of fear in all cases, except where parents have 
entirely surrendered the reins of government." 

" Yes," said Sydenham ; " and take one step lower, to 
the brute creation. Take, for instance, the horse and dog, 
man's every-day companions; and any and every man 
accustomed to them well knows that the good horseman 
or hunter inspires both sentiments in his four-footed com 
panion, and that the two are in no way incompatible." 

" Still," said the Doctor, " the subject, doubtless, is not 
yet fully understood," 

" No," said the other, u and right there, in the unity of 
the two principles of love and fear, is locked up one of 
the greatest of human mysteries, or, rather, it is the key to 
unlock the wonders of God's government, and the great 
divine plan of love, justice and salvation." 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

The raft was just rounding a point where the river 
made a bend to the right, bearing to the west. The bluffs 
on each side were quite lofty, but while those on the right 
bank (or rather right-hand side of the river and back from 
the bank) were bathed in sunlight from base to summit, 
those on the left, cast their shadows two-thirds the way 
across the river, and touched the larboard side of the raft. 
Just opposite the raft, on the left bank, or Wisconsin side 
two Indian families had erected their lodges. The squaws 
were busied about the wigwams, while several Indian 
children were playing near, and a canoe with two Indians 
in it was approaching from down the river. As it drew 
near the sandy shore, the children started on a run to meet 
them, while the squaws followed more gravely to learn 
their success in fishing. 

The perfectly tranquil river, the quiet and lofty hills, 
the shadow and sunlight, all formed a picture of beauty 
and peace ravishing to the senses, and long to be remem 
bered. The raftsmen in following the channel happened 
for some time to be just on the line between the sunlight 
and shadow, and the effect was so beautiful and peculiar 
that all noticed it. Our friends watched the lengthening 
shadows gradually changing the beautiful scene in silence 
for some time. At length the Doctor remarked : 

" What a pity that the Indians cannot be dealt with on 
the plain principles of common sense, justice and Christi 
anity! what is the matter? Those principles should guide 
the action of a great, free, liberal republic like ours." 

" They are supposed to do so, "said Sydenham, " but 
they are obscured by demagoguism in politics, hypocrisy 
in religion, and sectionalism in both." 

" Yes," said the Doctor, " that is too true. I remember 
in 1854 when the Kansas and Nebraska bill was under 



98 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

discussion in Congress, Senator Houston stated, substan 
tially, that while it violated compromises that should be 
sacred, between the northern and southern people, it also 

VIOLATED A NUMBER OF SOLEMN TREATIES MADE BY THE 
WHOLE NATION WITH THE INDIANS INHABITING THOSE 
TERRITORIES." 

" Very true," said Sydenham, " and yet that announce 
ment made not the slightest impression either in Congress, 
or out of it*. 

" The political leaders," said the Doctor, "may not have 
been entirely destitute of respect for the treaties, and for 
the principles of justice; but they were determined (each 
party) upon maintaining positions that were most con 
spicuous and interesting to the people, to whom they 
looked for political preferment ; and the people of both 
parties and sections were far more interested in the slavery 
question than they were in the fulfilment of compacts 
with each other, or treaties with the Indians." 

" And yet," said Sydenham, " the great majority of the 
people of this nation wished the compromise measures 
and the Indian treaties, too, to stand, to maintain and 
respect them, although their destroyers have gained pro 
motion by their overthrow." 

" Houston's words," said the Doctor, " will live in 
history, as the utterances of a true statesman and patriot; 
indeed, I believe the organization of those territories at 

*" Washington's policy in regard to the Indians was always pacific and 
humane. He considered them as children, who should be treated with tender 
ness and forbearance. He aimed to conciliate them by good usage, to obtain 
their lands by fair purchase and punctual payments, to make treaties with them 
on terms of equity and reciprocal advantage, and strictly to redeem every pledge. 
In these respects he looked upon the Indian tribes as holding the same rank 
and the same rights as civilized nations. But their faithlessness, ravages and 
murders, were not to be tolerated, from whatever causes they arose." Spark's 
Life of Washington,} 431, 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 99 

all, at that time, to have been premature; we expend too 
fast in everything; far better is it to grow more slowly 
and more solidly." 

"In 1854," said the other, "the political heat engen 
dered by the Mexican war, the acquisition of territory, 
and the compromise of 1850, had not yet subsided. The 
great Clay was dead, and could not defend his noble work. 
His voice was heard no more in the Senate, but instead, 
were heard the voices of men of almost as great abilities, 
greater ambition and less principle. The heat and ex 
citement, too, was not confined to the political world. 
The gold of California, followed swiftly by the great 
expansion of the railroad system, the building of cities, 
towns, &c., made that an exciting period in the social and 
business circles of the country; and the press and the 
pulpit were fired with ambition to lead, to govern, to be 
a part of the great and growing mass." 

" In chemistry," said Sydenham, " certain tests may be 
applied to determine certain results; so in the moral and 
political world: the mass seems made up of so many 
different elements that it is hard to tell which predomi 
nates. Doubtless there was, and is, with many, a sincere 
belief that negro servitude is wicked and wrong, and 
some of this class may have a strong sense of justice 
toward particular classes, and some, or, possibly, a majority 
of all the people, may appreciate and wish to apply the 
principles of justice to all; yet, that these principles did 
not animate Congress, at that time, is clearly proved by 
the fact that no attention was paid to the Indian treaties; 
or, rather, that after their attention was particularly 
called to them, they proceeded to deliberately trample 
them under foot. One party professed great devotion to 
a principle the principle of popular sovereignty; a princi- 



100 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

pie sound in the main, but by no means infallible. And 
yet its supporters claimed nothing less than absolute infal 
libility for their pet, dogma and that, with the example 
of Utah before their eyes " 

" Were the perpetrators of the ' Mountain Meadows' 
massacre ever brought to justice?" enquired the other. 

" No, not one of that infamous band were ever brought 
to justice. The government officials and the people could 
not see farther west than Kansas. As to the political 
parties, neither seemed to be alive to that fearful, deed of 
blood, (in cruelty equaling and in treachery surpassing 
far the wild warfare of the savages) although most 
keenly alive to whatever might advance their chances 
of success in the elections. In the great crucible of 
American politics, the Kansas and Nebraska bill, there 
fore, furnishes for future historians a test It proves 
that in neither political party was there a majority in 
Congress whose course was influenced solely by a de 
sire to do right for its own sake, and that other motives 
and aims warped them from the straight and narrow 
path of truth." 

The shades of night were now falling over the great 
river, and a call to supper ended the conversation between 
the two friends. After supper, however, it was resumed 
by Sydenham : 

" Do you think, Doctor, that the compromise of 1850 
was right and sufficient." 

"The scriptural axiom," said the Doctor, "Sufficient 
for the day is the evil thereof,' is a good one in private af 
fairs, and eminently wise in many great questions that arise 
in the affairs of governments. 

" Time will always furnish a solution to many questions 
otherwise insoluble; men must labor, but they must also 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. tOl 

wait. The compromises of 1820 and of 1850 satisfied' 
the people; but when they were overturned, the people 
were like an angry swarm of bees, and the Northern people 
were made to believe that slavery would spread, or might 
spread, throughout the territories; and the Southern people 
were led also to believe that the '-aggressive North' 
would never let them take their negroes into any territory, 
and that the States where it existed would be so out 
numbered and outvoted that they would never have any 
peace. Hence the desperate, disgraceful, foolish and 
wicked struggle in Kansas. Here was sown the fearful seed 
of dragon's teeth, which, as in the fable of old, I fear, will 
bring forth a crop of armed men. Had the compro 
mise been allowed to stand, even until this time, it would 
have been very different. The lapse of time would at 
once have cooled the passions of the people, and afforded 
opportunity for arriving at more facts. The reaction of 
1857 would have cooled the rage for speculation and 
emigration. The Indian question, and the Pacific rail 
road ; the Pacific coast, and the trade of Asia, (each and 
all questions of vast practical moment) would have been 
brought forward, and would have furnished an ample field 
for the exercise of statesmanship, philanthropy and 
enterprise, in fields most inviting and safe; indeed, en 
tirely free from the fearful dangers that must, inevitably, 
attend upon any rash measures or experiments with the 
slavery question. Ignoring history, revelation and 
present facts, there is a determination to make this a 
moral question; and, setting aside the practical issues 
involved, the theorists (both of abolition and propagand- 
ism), hesitate not to attack everything that lies in their 
path. Sectionalism never was so fierce, or party passion 
so strong, as now, while consideration for political oppo- 



102 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

nents, and regard for the rights, feelings, and interests of 
each section by the other, is proportionately weak; indeed, 
the extremists of each section (the radicals), seem ani 
mated by intense malice and hatred against the other. 
Should these extremists get the lead, then God help the 
country; for fanaticism, violence and corruption will rule; 
and a fearful rule it is. The great majority of the people of 
the United States are conservative; yet they are liable to 
be misled indeed they have already been misled by their 
trusted leaders, and if still farther misled, untoward cir 
cumstances may arise that will give the lead to these 
same extremists, and to ambitious demagogues; and then 
look out for a collision." 

"And what after that?" said Sydenham. 

"That is beyond mortal ken," said the Doctor; "but I 
should look for many evils, vast in magnitude, infinite in 
degree; even leaving out, altogether, the many valuable 
lives lost in battle, and by the fearful vicissitudes of war, 
for doubtless a terrible civil war, which would be one of 
the first and most appalling evils, would certainly follow 
the first collision." 

"You mean the first collision of arms," said Syden 
ham. 

" Yes," said the Doctor, " although a collision of the 
powers of the Federal and State Governments might 
occur and not be followed by a collision of arms. Such 
was the case in Jackson's time, in 1832, when, through 
the wisdom and patriotism of a few men, aided by some 
fortunate circumstances, a great calamity was averted. 
But now, unfortunately, there is a disposition to pervert 
the truth of history, and to make it appear that the array 
of force, and the influence of fear, were the sole agencies 
that were used to avert that great danger. This is an 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 103 

ungenerous and a dangerous error an error in point of 
facts In the present state of the public mind, excited by 
sectional and party hate, (the political demagogues, 
hungry for the spoils of office) wise- and patriotic councils 
would be at a discount; would not be acted upon, either in 
the North or South ; and when once a collision of author 
ity occurred, a collision of arms would follow ; and this by 
a mighty war a war, the heat and fury of which would 
(without the exercise of magnanimnity) be liable to 
consume the very qualities in the hearts of the people of 
regard for each other, and for public welfare, upon which 
the government rests. If this was all, it would be terri 
ble for the present generation, but the next might revive 
the principles of Christianity, and constitutional govern 
ment, and rid itself of the corruption that would enter 
upon their overthrow. But the peculiar misfortune of 
civil wars is, that the succeeding generation reap the bitter 
fruit, and gather the fearful crop of hatred sown by their 
fathers." 

" You take a gloomy view of the future," said Syden- 
ham, " and I almost fear it may prove well founded ; yet 
it would seem that such stupendous folly and crime 
belonged to the dark ages, and not to the middle of the 
nineteenth centuiy." 

" You are right," said the Doctor, " it would so seem, 
indeed; and," he added gravely, "I hope I will live to 
see that I have been only a visionary alarmist." 

With this, the conversation ceased, and the friends sat 
in silent meditation. Near the stern or rear end of the 
raft, one of the men was playing on a violin. The night 
was calm and clear, but the moon had not yet risen; there 
was, however, a bright starlight. The forests upon the 
shores cast their dark shadows upon the river on each side, 



104 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

but in the middle was a lighter streak, which reflected 
upon its surface the stars overhead. Nature is often best 
enjoyed in silence; and the men sat looking upon the 
quiet river and its sombre shores for some time without a 
word. 

" Do you remember, Doctor," said Sydenham, at length, 
"the words of Washington regarding magnanimity in 
affairs ot state?" 

" I do not know that I do," said the other : " what are 
they?" 

" There is an indissoluble union between & magnani 
mous policy and the "solid rewards of public prosperity 
and felicity." 

" There," said Sydenham, " is a Christian mirror for the 
statesmen of the world : hold it up before nations, and 
what errors does it reveal ? Hold it up before our own 
people, and our Congress, and see how given over to 
partisanship, personal ambition and sectionalism we have 
been." 

Sydenham rose and led the way to their berths, and 
soon both were soundly sleeping. The group at the 
stern had already broken up and gone to bed ; and, save 
an occasional word from the pilot and his watch, no 
sound ot life came from the huge floating mass, as it drifted 
onward upon the swift current of the Mississippi. 




CHAPTER XIV. 

'HILE our raftsmen are drifting on past the 
beautiful towns and cities of the great States of 
Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, Illinois and 
Missouri, which line the banks of the beautiful Upper Mis 
sissippi, and before they enter the turbid waters of the 
Lower Mississippi, we must leave them and change the 
scene of our story to a plantation on the banks of the lower 
river, in the State of Louisiana. It was in that fertile and 
beautiful delta known as " the Coast," a few miles below 
Baton Rouge, the capital of Louisiana, and only about 
fifty miles above New Orleans, the metropolis of the south 
west. The river here is very different from where we left 
the raft, and so is the scenery. That was beautiful and 
grand, but a beauty and grandeur of a very different 
style. There were clear waters, rocks and towering 
bluffs. Here are dark and turbid waters, but a wide, 
deep and most noble river, very deep and free from rocks, 
snags and shoals. The shores are low, and the highest 
part is but a few rods back from the river. Here the 
famed " levees" are constructed ; an embankment of earth 
reared upon the top of the little natural ridge near the 
river. From this the surface gradually descends, as you go 
back from the river, until, at the distance of from one 
to three miles, you reach the swamp. These lands are in 
the highest state of cultivation; or, rather, were at the 
time of which we write ; and, as they had been so divided as 
to give every planter a front upon the river, while bounded 



106 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

in the rear by the swamp, the effect was to form almost a 
continuous village on each bank of the river, all the way 
up from New Orleans to Baton Rouge. Just inside the 
levee is the public road, and upon the road and river 
front the residences of the planters, with the groups of 
negro quarters, sugar mills, &c., near each. Beautiful 
groves and avenues of orange trees abound. The whole 
country is cultivated in sugar-cane, the delicate light 
green of which, forms a striking contrast with the sombre, 
and very dark-green foliage of the live-oak trees, which 
here and there dot the beautiful delta, or fringe its back 
ground. 

We have said that the dwellings and business of the 
population and the public road was along the river bank. 
Nevertheless, the scene, while enlivened by the life of a 
quiet, yet strong and advancing civilization, population 
and power, was in no way robbed of the simplicity, beauty 
and grandeur which nature alone can give : for the great 
and majestic river, was the leading feature in the picture; 
and upon it man had wrought no change whatever. In 
times of great floods, indeed, its superabundant waters 
would be kept from extending far beyond their 
natural banks by the artificial levees; but at all other 
seasons (save that it bore upon its bosom the proud mes 
sengers of a mighty commerce) its deep and silent waters 
flowed onward to the sea in all the quiet majesty of 
nature. 

At the time of which we write, it was a rich feast for 
the traveler, bound up from New Orleans, to take passage 
on one of the large and elegant Mississippi steamers that 
would leave that port in the morning. This would give 
an opportunity to see the beautiful panorama of "the 
coast" by daylight. From the upper deck you look down 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. IQ*J 

upon the shores; the land though highest near the river 
being lower than the upper deck. But back from the 
river the tops of the cane seem lower than the surface of 
the water. The effect of this is most pleasing and 
singular : you appear to be floating above the enchanting 
scenes of fairy land. The river is dark, wide and sombre. 
The country is below you, radiant in its mantle of pea- 
green, (the color of the sugar-cane) dotted and edged with 
the very dark foliage of the live-oak and cypress. The 
river, a full mile or more in width, bears upon its broad 
bosom many large steamers, and other water craft, and 
upon its shores a teeming population. 

But enough of description : our business is with one 
family in this southern land this hive of sweets, and, we 
may add, of industry and thrift. The plantation is one 
of about the average size, and the buildings are not larger 
or more costly than the average planters' residences on 
the coast. Everything is in good order, as is usual here; 
and considerable taste has been shown in the grounds 
about the mansion, in the planting of shrubbery and trees, 
and in the general arrangement of the place. The negro 
quarters are neat and comfortable; and by day are 
enlivened by the voices and gambols of children, and at 
night by the songs, chatter and merry-making of the adult 
colored people of both sexes. The residence is surrounded 
by wide and airy verandas, and has a most comfortable 
and homelike appearance, but by no means pretentious or 
ostentatious. Its "expression," as Downing would say, 
is of quiet, of comfort and of open hospitality. Nor does 
this outside appearance at all mislead ; for tranquil, peace 
ful, innocent enjoyment of life, adorned by the genuine 
virtues of kindness, integrity, hospitality and faith are 
the characteristics of its inmates. 



IO8 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

Henry Barrona, the owner of this place, was born of 
French and English parents, in this country, and had 
been living in this very house about twenty-five years. His 
father, Pierre Barrona, had left France during the horrors of 
the " reign of terror," after the beginning of the revolution, 
and, after many wanderings, had finally come to New Or 
leans, about the year 1800. Here, not long after, he had 
married an English lady, the widow of an enterprising 
young English merchant, who had recently come out from 
England, and had fallen a victim to the yellow fever. 
Barrona belonged to an old and wealthy family of France, 
but, as his parents died about the beginning of the revolu 
tion, and as he had no brothers or sisters, he formed the 
determination never to return ; and after his marriage in 
New Orleans, (then an insignificant town) devoted him 
self to mercantile pursuits. A fine specimen of the 
French gentleman of the old school, chivalrous and gen 
erous, with all the vivacity of his race, and its high sense 
of honor. He was most ardently attached to his wife, 
whose tranquil virtues and patient thoughtfulness of every 
duty in life were in strong contrast with her impulsive 
husband. 

Here Henry was born, and afterward two daughters, 
one of whom died young, while the other (Margaret) 
married a planter on the coast, and lived only about three 
miles from her brother. 

Henry Barrona quite early showed a distaste for the 
life of a merchant, and, on the death of his father, came 
up on the coast and settled on land his father had pur 
chased. Educated in the most careful manner, by the 
most careful parents, and especially by the most devoted 
mother, young Barrona did not altogether relish the 
society of the fashionable circles in New Orleans, nor of 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 109 

the coast, at that time; and soon after his plantation was 
improved, leaving it in the hands of an overseer, he spent 
several years traveling in Europe, in the north of Africa, 
in Egypt and in Palestine. On his return from the East 
he spent some months in Spain, and there married, under 
singular and romantic circumstances, (of which we must 
give a sketch) a daughter of that sunny land. 

Juan Pinzon, of Seville, a man who, had circumstances 
favored, might have become famous, was one of that 
numerous class, all the world over, who have to struggle 
through life for a subsistence. 

Every one knows that bull fighting is a national amuse 
ment in Spain; that thousands gather to witness these 
gladiat9rial contests of man against brute. 

Pinzon was a bull-fighter from necessity, and fought the 
bulls for the people's amusement, because by it he could 
gain his bread, Nevertheless, though a poor matadore, he 
won the love of a high-born Castilian beauty, the daugh 
ter of a house possessing a stock of pride sufficient for a 
nation, if distributed out in small parcels. Fearful was 
the rage and fury when she eloped with the matadore. 
But in another city they dwelt in safety, and Juan pur 
sued his trade, hazarding k his life for a support for his 
fondly loved wife. His devoted wife loved him as only a 
Spanish woman can love ; but the burthen of disgrace and 
disinheritance heaped upon her by her family were too 
much, and she died when her first-born and only child 
was but ten years old. The poor matadore, whose life 
had been gloriously brightened by the love of this self- 
sacrificing, beautiful and affectionate woman, (who was 
of that kind of whom Irving says: "one of the most 
gifted and fascinating beings I ever met with, even among 
the fascinating daughters of Spain,") was almost heart- 



HO THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

broken at his loss, but soon transferred all his earthly 
affections to his beautiful child ; and, as she grew in years, 
the more, to her father's eye, she resembled her mother, 
and the more she absorbed the gushing affection of his 
soul. Rejecting, with a scorn embittered by the thought 
of his wife's long grief, all offers from her family to adopt 
his daughter as their own, he managed out of his scanty 
earnings to provide for and educate her in a manner 
befitting her talents and beauty. And Isabella Pinzon 
was beautiful, even in Spain that land of female loveli 
ness. Her father had watched her with most jealous care ; 
and her filial affection, heightened by companionship, and 
a knowledge of the fearful danger of his life, caused her 
to love her father as few fathers are loved, and ,to reject 
the advances of suitors whom he disapproved. 

It was at Cadiz that young Barrona first saw and loved 
this beautiful girl. It was not long after seeing her at the 
cathedral that he sought out her father at his humble lodg 
ings, and asked permission to wait upon his daughter. 
Pinzon was pleased with the manly foreigner, and well 
knew the difference between this man of honor and the 
butterflies of fashion against whom he had kept strict 
watch over his pearl ; and after he had become satisfied 
through a commercial house of the standing of Barrona, 
he had introduced him to his daughter, to whom he paid 
his addresses. But Isabella Pinzon rejected his offer. She 
knew little of the world ; and the American did not win her 
love. Yet she treated him kindly, though her eyes rested 
longer on the gay and dashing cavaliers of Cadiz. They 
were gallant in appearance, and looked brave, if not 
heroic ; and she could discover nothing heroic in the rather 
modest Barrona, who possessed much of his mother's 
gentleness. Naturally enough, she did not appreciate him, 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. Ill 

nor did he know the mysterious secrets of a woman's 
heart. As she treated him with gentle kindness, her 
father hoped she would yet learn to love him. It was on 
the occasion of a great tournament that all this was 
changed, and a great grief came upon her. 

Her father was considered one of the best bull-fighters 
in Spain ; yet he preferred fighting the bulls on foot, and 
always dreaded the dangers of the arena on horseback. 
On this occasion the fete was to be one of extraordinary 
magnificence. A wild bull of remarkable size and feroc 
ity had been procured, and Pinzon, assisted by two others, 
was to fight him on horseback. 

Isabella knew the danger of her father in these encoun 
ters ; but from her childhood he had rarely been hurt, and 
she had no fears. A gay young gallant had invited her 
to accompany him to the amphitheatre, and, against her 
father's wishes, though not against his commands, she had 
accepted his invitation. 

The amphitheatre was one of the finest in Spain ; the 
audience was brilliant; on all sides of the arena was a 
blaze of beauty and fashion. 

The signal was given, and in galloped the matadores. 
Her father at the head elicited the praise of all. Another 
signal, and the bull is released, and with a furious bellow 
rushed into the ring. The other matadores pierced him 
with their lances to increase his fury, and then, when his 
rage was greatest, the signal was given to evade him no 
longer, but 'begin the attack. Pinzon urged his horse for 
ward, but frightened at the size and fury of the bull, the 
steed shied and reared upon his hind legs. In an instant 
the bull was upon him, and horse and rider were rolled 
in the dirt. Pinzon's form was hidden for a moment, but 
the next revealed to the spectators that the horse, impaled 



112 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

upon the horns of the bull, had fallen upon him, and the 
bull was fiercely goring both. The other matadores 
could not bring their horses to the attack, and a moment 
more would decide the fate of the man. Piercing screams 
from the ladies were heard on all sides. Young Barrona, 
snatching a sword and cloak from a Spanish gallant near 
him, who had leveled his opera glass critically upon the 
brutal scene, sprang into the arena. Instantly every sound 
was hushed. Barrona paused not for an instant, but 
bounded quickly to the side of the bull, and plunged 
the blade into him. The monster turned with a roar of 
pain, and Barrona struggled in vain to recover his blade. 
It broke in the middle. The hot breath of the enraged 
brute was upon him. Hurling the cloak, it caught by a 
lucky chance over his horns, and for a moment blinded 
him. That moment was enough: the stroke he had 
received was mortal, and he soon reeled and then fell. 
The amphitheatre resounded with applause. Barrona gave 
no further thought to the bull, but rushed to rescue the 
unfortunate Pinzon. Isabella was already there. The 
matadores and assistants removed the dying horse, and 
Isabella and Barrona kneeled beside the dying man. 
Skillful surgeons were soon in attendance, and, to the anx 
ious question of Barrona, answered that he had not long 
to live, certainly not but a few hours. Yet, in spite of 
his fearful injuries, and the sudden and terrible shock, the 
unfortunate man was perfectly conscious. His upturned 
eyes had rested on Barrona when he dealt the deadly 
thrust to the bull ; he had seen his peril and his deliver 
ance, and he had marked the burning glance of gratitude 
and admiration the weeping daughter of his heart had 
cast upon her rejected suitor, as they kneeled beside him. 
Pinzon, although a bull-fighter from necessity, was a most 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 113 

gallant, devoted, brave and sagacious man. He knew 
that his daughter was possessed of a noble soul, and that 
Barrona was every way worthy of her; and it had grieved 
him very greatly that the American's quiet and gentle 
ways had caused him to be outshone by the dashing but 
really worthless cavaliers of Cadiz. Besides, he knew 
that Barrona was wealthy, or at least possessed of a com 
petency, and that he could place his darling beyond the 
reach of that blighting poverty that her devoted mother 
had borne for him, and with which he had all his life 
struggled : for Pinzon would always tell his family and 
friends, when allusion was made to his profession, that it 
was poverty and not the bulls that he was righting. So 
now the poor matadore, after periling his life for many 
years to support his loved ones, and having passed through 
dangers innumerable almost unscathed, meeting at length 
his terrible fate, sees the hope revealed through that same 
stroke of the fulfilment of his dearest earthly wishes. 
He was borne away kindly and tenderly to his little home ; 
and Isabella, with her beauteous face bathed in tears, min 
istered to him with all the wild devotion of despair. 
Pinzon suffered fearful agony, but his soul was roused to 
its highest and noblest powers, and, despite his agony, he 
longed to know that his wishes would be realized, 
and his child given in marriage to so true and brave a 
man. When all had gone save the physician, the priest 
and Barrona, the dying man signified his wish to be alone 
with his daughter. Silently they withdrew, and Pinzon 
took the hand of his weeping girl in his own. 

" My daughter," said he, " child of your sainted mother, 
I will soon die, and you will be left alone in a selfish and 
wicked world. Tell me, child, which one of these Cadiz 



114 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

gallants do you love, and who will offer you his hand 
when you are alone and friendless in the world ? " 

" I love none of them, my father; they are all selfish and 
base cowards, who would have let the bull gore you to 
death. I despise them all," sobbed the poor girl. 

A smile of gladness lighted the matadore's bronzed face. 

" And what of the American," he asked, " do you still 
despise him? He will soon sail for the New World.' 

"Despise him!" said Isabella, "Oh, no, dear father; I 
could not despise the noblest and bravest man in Cadiz." 

" My child, could I give you to him before I die, I 
should be happy. Tell me, will you not love him ? " 

" I do now love him, my father," said Isabella, " but 
he will leave me after what has passed." 

Pinzon motioned for the door to be opened, and for the 
others to approach, and there, in the presence of the 
dying man, the weeping girl was betrothed. There were 
no dry eyes there; even the old Spanish surgeon, who had 
witnessed human agony on the battlefield, and in every 
form, wept tears of sorrow and of joy, while the vener 
able priest fervently blessed the weeping pair. 

A moment more, and Pinzon, embracing fervently his 
beloved daughter, and grasping the hand of Barrona, 
motioned them back, and then the last rites of the church 
were administered. This done, Pinzon motioned Isabella 
and Barrona to join hands, and taking their clasped 
hands in both of his, they kneeling by his bedside, he 
with his last words invoked the blessing of God upon this 
union and upon their posterity. His voice then sunk to a 
whisper, and Isabella could only distinguish the name of 
her dead mother. A few moments more, and the soul of 
the matadore had winged its flight. 

The Cadiz journals were filled with accounts of the 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 1 15 

death of the most celebrated bull-fighter in Spain, and the 
family of Isabella Pinzon's mother soon heard of her 
father's death, and sent to ask her to come and live with 
them ; and this, by the advice of Barrona and the good 
priest, she finally did ; and there, some months later, the 
marriage was solemnized ; and Barrona soon after sailed 
for America with his bride. Soon after reaching New 
Orleans his father died, and he then removed with his 
wife and mother to the plantation ; and here Isabella Pin- 
zon Barrona, the character we will now introduce to the 
reader, was born. She was now almost twenty years of 
age, a fully matured woman, rather tall, of a graceful 
form of almost faultless proportions. She was indeed 
most beautiful, but her beauty was rather of the Spanish 
type, more than French, English or American, though all 
were somewhat blended. It was in her character and 
manners that Isabella happily illustrated the blending of 
these nationalities; in the vivacity of the French, the sta 
bility and dignity of the English, the practical originality 
and adaptation to circumstances of the American, and 
the warm affection and devotion of the Spanish woman. 
Inheriting piety and religious faith, it was with her a fixed 
principle, and a part of her nature, not yet, however, 
sublimated and refined by suffering and trial to that high 
degree that maturer years would bring; yet love to God, 
and love and charity for all mankind, had been instilled 
into her mind from infancy; and her generous nature 
developed the seeds of pure instruction, so that now her 
full and generous soul beamed from her eyes, and spoke 
in every word and act and look. To minister to the sick, 
the suffering and the poor, was with her no hard task, 
performed only from a sense of duty, and leaving behind 
a painful sense of meritorious conduct and great right- 



Il6 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

eousness on her part. Noble and generous impulses were 
with her like a perennial spring, bursting from the rock of 
a lofty faith and pure character, refreshing everything it 
touched, happy in the good deeds that made others happy. 
The negroes on the plantation looked upon her as a kind 
of ministering angel, and their love was tempered by rev 
erence and resepct. Happy and contented with their lot, 
(for they had a kind master) there was rarely much suf- 
frying to alleviate; yet the sick always expected and 
received a visit from the " young missus," the prelude 
always of delicacies and supplies sent for their use. Her 
life had been beset by few crosses and trials, and her spirit 
was joyous and free, and yet thoughtful and contemplative. 
Compared with the gay butterflies of fashion, she would 
have seemed a sage. Well acquainted with the languages 
of her parents and grandparents, she had read under the 
tutelage of her father many of the choicest works in the 
English, French and Spanish languages, and was well 
grounded in history and science. Graceful in her move 
ments and bearing, with eyes dark, lustrous and expres 
sive, the great poet's words might fitly be applied : 

" Grace in her form, Heaven in her eye, 
In every movement dignity and love." 

Such was our heroine. Nature had done much for her, 
and the fortunate circumstances of her life, and education 
under the eyes of a careful mother, and a father who knew 
the world, had done more. The cold, chilling breath of 
poverty had never blown upon her ardent and impulsive 
nature, nor had the opposite influences of wealth and 
fashion ever corroded her soul. She had been taught 
respect for her parents in all things; and this had done 
much to prevent her affections being fixed, ere the time of 
which we write, upon some unworthy object. Her 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. ll>] 

mother had told her, over and over again, the story of her 
girlhood, and of her own narrow escape from all the ills 
of misplaced love ; of the terrible death of her father, her 
discovery of the baseness of her lover, and the worth of 
Barrona ; of her instant and full-grown love, even in that 
fearful moment; of her dying father's devotion and hero 
ism, in securing and confirming their betrothal when in 
the very throes of death ; of her sorrow, and all the strange, 
sad, unwonted incidents of that most singular and hal 
lowed period of her life, in which grief and love so 
strongly and so sacredly joined. 




CHAPTER XV. 

'HE other characters in this southwestern home 
are quickly sketched. They are the younger 
children. 

Pierre, named after his grandfather, a fine and manly 
youth of seventeen ; and Mary, a daughter of fourteen, 
in whom appeared more of the English cast of features 
of her grandmother than was shown by her elder sister. 

Pierre was now at home from his iirst college vacation, 
and the younger daughter was to be sent to an institution 
in St. Louis, the following autumn. 

Both parents were fond of reading and study ; and the 
Spanish woman, under the tuition of her husband, had 
amply made amends for the deficiency of her younger 
days. Barrona attended carefully and diligently to busi 
ness, in all its plans, arrangments and details, but as this 
was done every day, so every day gave him also sufficient 
time for study, social intercourse, open air exercise and 
the family circle. With the lady of the house the same 
excellent order and division of time prevailed, and a home 
that was indeed " sweet " was the result. Here flourished 
the genuine virtues and pleasures of life, and religion was 
their handmaid. Very little attention was paid to fashion. 
They rarely visited the city, but the climate obliged them 
to go almost every season, for a period, away from the 
malaria of the swamps. And this season they had pro 
posed an extended tour, and for the first time to visit St. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 119 

Paul, which they could do by embarking for that pur 
pose on a steamer at the landing near their sugar-mill, and 
with a single change at St. Louis, disembarking at St. 
Paul. On this trip they were soon to embark; and the 
daughters and son, who had long been promised this, to 
them, extraordinary recreation and grand summer tour, 
were in a fever of anticipation and excitement. Barrona, 
who was a " traveled man," looked with pleasure upon 
this delightful expectation on the part of the younger 
members of his family, and that of his sister who were to 
accompany him. Of this sister and her family we must 
now say a few words. 

Julia Barrona was the only sister of Henry, and mar 
ried, during her father's lifetime, a northern merchant 
named Johnson, who had suffered a commercial ship 
wreck of his fortune and business in one of the numerous 
financial revulsions to which our country seems almost as 
much subject as South America is to earthquakes. Sick 
and disgusted with the world, he went to New Orleans, 
where his capacity and integrity and steadfast sterling 
character soon won him many friends, and where he in a 
few years retrieved his affairs. A warm friendship existed 
between him and the elder Barrona, which seemed also to 
descend to the daughter, whom he wooed and won, and 
they were married, on her brother's return from the old 
world. Succeeding well in commercial pursuits, he yet 
was not content to pass his life in the turmoil and risk of 
commerce; and, some time after his brother-in-law had 
settled on "the coast," he too bought a plantation a few 
miles below, and, closing up all his business in the city, he 
began the quiet life of a planter. Here, after some years 
of happy domestic life, he died of yellow fever, about five 
years before the period of our story, leaving his wife, a 



120 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

daughter and son, possessed of a handsome fortune. 
Amelia Johnson was now in her eighteenth year, while 
her brother Thomas was in his sixteenth. Wealthy, and 
deprived of a father's guidance while so young, certainly, 
it was by no means strange if they were somewhat pos 
sessed of those objectionable characteristics of the children 
of so many wealthy parents, who are neglected or spoiled 
by over-indulgence: and yet the sterling qualities of 
father and mother asserted themselves, and they strictly 
obeyed their gentle mother, who in her widowhood gov 
erned her family, her home and plantation, with dis 
cretion, ability and dignity, assisted of course by the coun 
sel and advice of her brother. Amelia was a beautiful 
girl, Anglo-American in appearance and character, with 
fair complexion, blue eyes and auburn hair, amiable and 
less impassioned and enthusiastic than her half-Spanish 
cousin, Isabella, yet withal more self-willed and wayward. 
Her brother was a promising boy, but rather slight and 
delicate in form not robust, as if reared in a purer and 
more bracing atmosphere. The mother, Mrs. Johnson, 
was now thirty-eight years of age, and was a handsome 
and highly interesting lady, of excellent head and heart, 
and looked forward to the Minnesota tour with as much 
pleasurable anticipation as did her children, and even 
more ; for it would be a relief from the constant care of 
the plantation, which, since her husband's death, devolved 
upon her, and which had been like the government of a 
little kingdom. Like Penelope, too, it furnished her the 
means of escape from importunate suitors, which, from 
the earliest ages, no wealthy, amiable and handsome 
widow has ever been without. 

Of Barrona we must now say a few more words. He 
was now at that time of life when the reflective powers 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 121 

are strongest, and judgment best. Singularly generous 
and magnanimous in disposition, he yet knew enough of 
the world to be wary and cautious in great and important 
affairs; yet he was always open, frank and genial. A 
Catholic by education, he was by no means a bigot, or a 
blind follower of priestly guidance; but, taught by his 
gentle English mother, he drew his faith from the pure 
fountain of the gospel, and knew that in love to God, 
and love to man, was found the only religious character 
truly worthy. So in politics he drew his opinions from 
the teachings of history, the study of the writings of the 
founders of our government, and the analysis of its struc 
ture and of present and settled facts. Such a man could 
not of course be a sectarian in religion, or a sectionalist in 
politics; and Barrona was neither. He was a Christian, 
and loved his Maker and his Saviour, and revered his 
word. He was an American, and reverenced the constitu 
tion and laws of his country, and despised its demagogues. 
And so very naturally he found himself without a church, 
and without a party, and so, far less popular (though none 
the less respected) than he would otherwise have been. 
And maintaining thus his integrity, he had kept aloof 
from all political ambition, and enjoyed the quiet of his 
home ; but the days were coming when he could no longer 
do this. Plain and unostentatious in his style of living 
and personal expenditures, his wealth was used with 
a free hand to promote the advancement of all worthy 
objects ; and no worthy person in need ever went " empty 
away" from him. To the pride of wealth, of position, 
of family, or of section, he was a stranger. His greatest 
pride was pride of character of a line of conduct gov 
erned by the rule of right, and the principles of consci 
entious, honorable behavior and even this was always 



122 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

held in check by his religious feelings, Christian humility, 
and charity for the errors of others. The character of 
his wife had in the lapse of time assimilated greatly with 
his own. The impassioned Spanish girl had now 
become the staid matron, presiding over her household 
with kindness, dignity and grace, and always the solace 
and companion of her husband, leaning on him, and yet 
strengthening his strength, and aiding to purify his char 
acter by her love. 

Having now sketched these two families, and something 
of this most highly interesting part of what was once 
known as the southwest, we will return to our friends on 
the raft. 




CHAPTER XVI. 

; ITH the advancing season, the voyage on the 
Upper Mississippi became more and more 
pleasant and interesting, and to the Doctor, 
(accustomed to a southern climate) the greater degree of 
warmth was more agreeable, and the trip more and more 
enjoyable And the Doctor did, indeed, find very great 
pleasure in these quiet days and nights, floating down 
the noble river. But it was not an idle, listless, sensual 
pleasure. His mind was occupied with profound reflec 
tions, (some of which he committed to writing) and from 
this continual pressure of thought, reading and conversa 
tion was a relief. 

As for Sydenham, he had his constant round of duties 
in managing his raft, relieved greatly, however, by the 
enjoyment of the scenery, and by reading and conversa 
tion with his friend, (the- Doctor) and the men on the raft. 

But that was a period when thoughtful men feared 
national trouble, and a cloud of anxiety for the political 
future rested upon both the friends, which, although they 
continually reasoned away, would return whenever they 
obtained newspapers from the passing steamers, and saw 
reflected there indications of the sectional hatred and 
party passion that seemed to continually increase. .They 
talked of these things often, in the quiet nights and long 
and calm afternoons, (never in anger) but the future they 
could not foresee and realize And happy is it for mortals 



124 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

that the future is unknown ; that the coming days and 
months and years are curtained from our view. But 
while not one hour of the future can we claim, the past is 
all our own that is, its teachings are at our command ; 
its wisdom and experience are the store-houses to which 
we may always resort. Thus, history calls us back from 
theories that we fancy new, and shows us their counter 
part in the dim and misty past. Science does, indeed, 
seem to progress forward in many things, while in others 
it moves, as it were, in a circle : yet who shall say what 
arts of the past have been lost, or what of the present 
may not be ? But, however this may be, certain it is that 
the nature of man does not change, and that the human 
heart is, to-day, as with the first man and woman created 
upon the planet. The vicissitudes of all recorded human 
history show the perfect correctness through thousands of 
years, and up to the present hour, of the delineation of man 
in the Revealed Word. And there is not, on all the crags 
and battlements and ruins that line the highway of the 
past, in all the world's literature, from ^ Homer down, a 
hope hung out, save only in that Word and in the Gospel 
of Christ, that shines in its pure effulgence like a moun 
tain of diamonds in the weary 'waste. And yet, how 
frightfully perverted; what crimes have been committed; 
what woes heaped upon mankind in its name. Well 
might Voltaire scoff, and point the ringer of scorn at deeds 
done in the name of Christianity that would make a 
Pagan blush. What candid student of the*past~will deny 
this ? What candid and unbiassed student of the present 
(if any such there be), will deny its follies, sins, hypocri- 
cies and dangers? And, greatest of all its dangers, is 
HYPOCRISY ! And where must we seek the path of truth 
and safety? This world, hung in the 'mighty vault of 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 125 

space, was not left without laws to guide its flying course, 
and direct its diurnal motion. So in the moral world. 
Man, created the highest inhabitant of the planet, and but 
a little lower than the angels, was not left a prey to his 
own natural passions and impulses; left a free agent, his 
Creator guided him, or pointed the way. The awful sub 
limity cf the book of Genesis can only be rightly appre 
ciated by rising upon the wings of the mind, (the imagin 
ation) placing ourselves in the vast realms of space, and 
turning our eyes upon the earth, unfinished and crude; 
passing through those wonderful stages until creation was 
finished and time began, and the first pair, in their glo 
rious beauty, stood before their Creator and Lord. Then 
began the contest between right and wrong; between 
evil and good ; between a little knowledge and supreme 
wisdom ; between unrestrained liberty and necessary sub 
jection. 

The period of man's direct intercourse with God has 
indeed passed, but his word remains; the record and the 
law have been wonderfully and mysteriously preserved. 
Left through God's providence in the hands of the high 
est races of men ; and now, through the art of printing, 
steam and electricity, with all the aids of civilization, art, 
and human power, why may not the divine guide be 
distributed through and adopted, at least by the civilized 
Christian world, and the Gospel be received by the nations 
in sincerity? Simply because man's nature is prone to 
err; and the human heart is, to-day, as in that of the first 
man, and worse; for his little stock of knowledge has 
filled his heart; has made him now wear God's word as a 
cloak, under which he sows the Devil's seed, and calls it 
" law," or u liberty," as will best suit his purpose. This 
age does not revere God's word, nor does it respect the 



126 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

historic annals of the human race. Neither the teachings 
of revelation or of history are studied or respected now 
by the masses, or by a majority of the educated. This is 
the age of the theorist, in morals, in government, in re 
ligion. 

The modern preacher seems to have little or no humil 
ity. Unlike St. Paul, who feared that he might, at 
last be a castaway, the modern preacher seems to have 
no doubts, no humility; on the contrary, he seems to 
almost feel that he may, himself, prescribe the terms of 
salvation. He does not so much insist on the merit, truth 
and excellence of the Gospel itself, as the truth and power 
of his own deduction therefrom. Indeed, though he 
generally patronizes the Bible, he feels obliged, sometimes, 
to apologize for it, especially where it seems to conflict 
with cherished theories of his own. In such cases, he 
generally seeks out carefully, and presents those particular 
passages that seem to sustain his point ; carefully omitting, 
like a skillful lawyer, everything that makes against it. 
In this way he gains credit for great ability. 




CHAPTER XVII. 

had now left Minnesota behind, and were 
approaching the southern confines of Wiscon 
sin, having the State of Iowa on the right, or 
west bank of the river. The character of the scenery had 
changed, the hills being less lofty. At Dunleith, the 
north-west corner of Illinois, they landed for the first time 
in some hundreds of miles. From this point a great line 
of railway, the "Illinois Central," leads south-east and 
then south, through the centre of the State to Cairo, at 
the confluence of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers. At 
the north western terminus three great States unite Iowa, 
Wisconsin and Illinois, so, at the southern Illinois, Mis 
souri and Kentucky, separated only by the width of the 
river. This great work, with its " Chicago Branch," 
leading from Centralia to Chicago, in all, seven hundred 
miles in length, has performed, and is destined to perform 
a most important part in the development of all the vast 
country, whose wants it accommodates a splendid tri 
umph of healthy advancement creditable to the genius of 
Rantoul, the statesmanship of Douglas, to the State, and 
the west, and to numerous eminent men connected with 
it. The first great and complete success of the kind, it 
has been most fruitful in promoting others, and, by its 
successful precedent, and the connections offered by its 
completed trunks, aiding greatly in the establishment of 
that great and extended system of railways which now 



128 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

penetrates and interlocks these vast areas of the west the 
heart of the continent. 

After a few hours in Dunleith, and Dubuque, which 
lies just opposite, on the Iowa side of the river, they 
shoved off and proceeded on their voyage. Just before 
they started, a passenger came on board who wished to 
go down the river a few miles to a point near Galena, 111., 
where he resided. The Doctor and he were soon enjoy 
ing a smoke together, and a pleasant acquaintance, west 
ern fashion, was soon established between the stranger, 
Doctor Ross and Sydenham. He had been an officer in 
the U. S. Army, was educated at West Point, and had 
served in the Mexican war. The conversation turned 
upon politics, and he expressed his preference for Douglas 
for the Presidency in the ensuing fall election, and his 
fears of the future if he should be defeated. He also 
expressed, in strong terms, condemnation of the radicals 
of both sections. To while away the time, the Doctor 
produced a pack of cards, and a few social games of euchre 
were played ; but there was no betting. Soon they arrived 
at the landing for Galena, and Sydenham sent his skiff 
out to land his passenger, with whom they parted with 
mutual expressions of friendly regard. How wild a dream 
would then have seemed the events in which this man 
was to play so important a part in the near future. 

For nearly six hundred miles now (as the river flows,) 
it bounds the State of Illinois upon the west, while Iowa 
and Missouri are upon the opposite side. At this time 
there were not so many railroad bridges crossing the river 
to accommodate the great lines stretching westward, as at 
present; but at Rock Island there was one that was an 
object of some dread to steamboatmen, and of great dread 
to raftsmen, many serious accidents having happened 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 129 

there. Sydenham had never passed through this bridge, 
and naturally felt much anxiety about it. Seth Lane, his 
pilot, had passed it a few times, and had once struck the 
pier, damaging his raft. From Galena down, the bridge 
and its passage was uppermost in the thoughts and con 
versation of all on the raft. Arrived near the head of the 
rapids, the wind blowing rather hard, the raft was moored 
to the bank until it snould subside. The next morning at 
daybreak, the wind having gone down, the lines were 
cast off and preparations made for " running the rapids," 
and " shooting the bridge." 

This bridge having been a subject of great controversy 
between the river men and railroad men of the west, and 
also between the cities of Chicago and St. Louis, (the one 
the river, and the other the railroad metropolis) a brief 
description of it may not be uninteresting; and it is inter 
esting because it is the Jlrst bridge that ever spanned the 
" Father of Floods." 

From the Illinois shore to the island there is a causeway. 
The bridge proper, then, is built across the main channel 
of the Mississippi, from Rock Island to the Iowa shore, 
There is, at this point, a rocky ledge or "chain," extend 
ing across the bed of the river, known to river men as 
the " foot" of the Upper Rapids of the Mississippi. On 
this the bridge is built. The rapids extend from about 
two miles below Port Byron, (some twenty miles above) 
to this point, and throughout this extent the current of the 
river is very swift; and when the water is at a low stage, 
there are some dangerous places. The bridge is built of 
wood on stone piers, with a draw resting on a round cen 
tral pier on which it is made to turn. When turned, the 
open space for the passage of steamers, &c., is one hundred 
and twenty feet. There is, also, a frame work of timber 



130 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

extending up and down from the central and side piers of 
the draw for the protection both of the bridge and passing 
vessels; and, as piles could not be driven, this is fastened 
to the rocky bottom. In this, it is said, the engineer made 
a mistake, in not studying the current sufficiently, and 
getting these guards exactly parallel with the central line 
of current. Certain it is, many accidents occurred here, 
until this was remedied ; and from these rose much litiga 
tion for damages, contention and bitterness. Perhaps 
neither side were sufficiently considerate of the rights of 
the other. The utility of railroads and the necessity of 
bridging navigable rivers is not to be questioned ; but the 
RIVERS AND LAKES are the people's highways, and, in 
the language of the truly great statesman of 1789, should 
be " forever free." 

The river men, then, very properly were jealous of any 
obstruction to the navigation of the river, and the railroad 
men, with equal propriety, insisted that railroad bridges 
must be~built to accommodate the great lines to be ex 
tended west. These views on both sides were just and 
reasonable, and perfectly capable of being harmonized 
and reconciled, as are many other dogmas that seem to 
conflict; but of course there were in this, as in other great 
questions, many extremists, radicals and irreconcilables on 
both sides : hence the trouble, expensive and hurtful to 
every interest save the lawyers engaged. 

As we have said, our raftsmen cast off their line at the 
head of the rapids, some twenty miles above, at the first 
grey of morning, and soon found themselves in much 
swifter water than they had yet found. On right merrily 
they glided, rapidly passing trees, bluffs and other land 
marks. The river was now up, the high water remov- 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 131 

ing all apprehension of sunken rocks; the bridge was the 
only cause of solicitude. 

" If we had such a stream as this," said the Doctor, 
" all the way, we would soon reach Louisiana." 

" Yes," said Sydenham, laughing, u but it would take 
me a long time to get back, and steamboating would then 
be a slower business than rafting." 

" I do n't think we could alter or change the works of 
nature so as to make an improvement," said the Doctor. 

" No," said one of the men (Sandy) " but the Akansaw 
man, running for office, told his constituents that if they 
would only elect him to Congress he would try; that he 
would unscrew all creation, take it apart, clean it and put 
it together again." 

" That," said the Doctor, "would seem to bear some 
resemblance to the ancient fable of the presumptuous 
youth who would drive the chariot of the sun, instead of 
Apollo." 

" It will do for a kind of Americanization of the old 
fable," said Sydenham, " and should be set down in the 
Arkansas classics." 

" Seriously,' said the Doctor, " some people will not 
grow wiser by experience, and have done with vagaries; 
for many popular fancies do not even come up to the dig 
nity of theories. They are vagaries, and vagaries only, 
morbid, diseased and unhealthy." 

" Were wagons a thing of which the people had only 
heard and read, and heard explained and discussed, I 
think it by no means certain that it would be generally 
agreed that four wheels was the proper number. I have 
no doubt that there would be found a large party advo 
cating the advantages of six wheels, another in favor of 



132 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

five, and still another in favor of having only three wheels 
to a wagon." 

After the laughter occasioned by this sally had subsided, 
the Doctor continued : 

" Moreover, I have no doubt that as good arguments 
and as much eloquence would be displayed by either the 
six, five, or three-wheeled party as by that in favor of four 
wheels; and, though it should be shown by the four- 
wheeled party that the other vehicles had been tried in 
some remote part of the world, several thousand years 
ago, and had failed, yet nothing short of a full and thor 
ough trial would satisfy them to the contrary of their 
opinions." 

" The first trial, however, would end the matter," said 
one of the listeners. 

"I think not," said the Doctor, with a smile. " We will 
suppose that before any were tried the whole subject had 
been agitated for a time. The speculator is only a step 
behind the theorist, and sometimes even gets ahead. Be 
fore any trial could be entirely conclusive and generally 
admitted to be so, there would be no village, town or city, 
where some one would not be interested in the pecuniary 
way in the success of the new vehicles, and, long after four 
wheels had won the day, in the larger towns, three and 
five-wheeled vehicles would be the style in the remote 
settlements of Iowa and Kansas, and even the pavements 
of Boston and other large cities would long resound with 
the odd numbers driven by some plucky speculators in 
those machines, who would not give it up." 

"That would be called an extreme view," said Sydenham. 

"I saw ship-loads of things sent to California," said 
one of the men, " that were of no more use than the fifth 
wheel to a wagon." 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 133 

" Not so much," said another listener, " for the fifth 
wheel might be taken along as an extra, and used in case 
one of the others break down, whereas no possible use 
could be made of hundreds of contrivances we saw in 
California in '49 and '50, sent there from Boston." 

The attention of all hands was now called to \some 
work on the raft, and the conversation ceased. The raft 
dashed swiftly along, while Sydenham and the pilot talked 
of the passage of the bridge. Soon they came in sight 
of it; a long train from Chicago, bound westward, was 
just entering upon the causeway from the Illinois shore. 
It rolled onward, and soon more than thirty cars followed 
the iron horse out over the rapid river. It was a grand 
sight, and all looked upon it intently ; the outlines of the 
train, locomotive and its cloud of smoke cut sharply 
against the sky beyond. Viewed from the raft, right 
upon the surface of the river above, the sight was more 
striking than from any other point. Soon it reached the 
Iowa shore; and now all were absorbed with another 
passage, and to them more important. Sydenham stood 
by the side of the pilot : not a word was spoken while the 
rushing flood hurried them on. Now they are close to the 
bridge now under it now clear not yet; the stern is 
drawn by the mighty current toward the pier, and all the 
efforts of the men cannot prevent a collision. It strikes 
and grates sharply; boards are broken and some torn out, 
but now they are clear below the bridge and the rapid ; 
the raft is not broken or much damaged. Now bend to 
the sweeps to clear her of the eddy on the Illinois side. 
Soon this is passed; then all breathe freely, and go to 
work to repair damages. Some lumber is gone and some 
displaced and broken, and Sydenham is advised to make 
his claim for damages against the railroad company, but 



134 THK HEART OF THE WEST. 

well aware of the delay, difficulty, annoyance and ex 
pense of this resort, he prefers not to do so; thinks it 
cheaper to lose it. 

Davenport, Iowa, and Rock Island, Illinois, both line 
little cities, are soon passed, and hy afternoon the raft has 
become quiet and monotonous as usual. 




CHAPTER XVIII. 

>HE general course of the river which, from Lake 
Pepin, and, indeed, from a point far above the 
falls of St. Anthony, is south-easterly, changes 
near Savannah, Illinois, to a more southerly course, which 
it holds past the towns of Fulton, Lyons and Clinton, 
then south-westerly, then south to about the head of the 
rapids, from whence to Muscatine it runs almost west: 
then a sharp angle, and it runs almost south to Port 
Louisa; thence it bears east, then south to Oquowka, 
thence southwesterly, past Burlington, Fort Madison and 
other places to Nauvoo and Montrose, thence south to 
Keokuk, at the foot of what is known as the lower rapids. 
Here it receives a large tributary from Iowa, Des Moines 
river, and between here and Quincy reaches its most 
westerly point of the great bend to the west, giving the 
State of Illinois here its greatest breadth. From this 
point it flows south-easterly until a few miles from the 
mouth of the Illinois, when it turns and runs a north 
easterly course to the point of junction, where it receives 
the quiet waters of that river, when it again pursues a 
south-easterly course to the mouth of the Missouri. The 
union of these great rivers entirely changes the character 
of the Mississippi. For some distance its waters do not 
mingle with the tide waters of the Missouri, but keep 
to the Illinois side, as though shunning the embrace. At 
last, however, the whole volume of waters becomes charged 
with the earthy water, never again to become clear until 



136 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

far out upon and mingled with the deep waters of the 
great sea. 

The Upper Mississippi, although having these graceful 
curves and bends, which are its ," lines of beauty," is by 
no means a crooked river, as compared with its course 
below the junction with the Missouri, from which 
point, though swiftly going southerly to the Gulf of 
Mexico, it seems to be continually turning around, as 
though the " Father of Waters" was engaged in a waltz. 
Searching its way through the deep, rich, alluvial bottoms, 
changing its channel, filling up in a single season on one 
side with vast sandy deposits, while removing solid acres 
(covered with great trees) upon the other side, thus con 
tinually changing its borders and channel, yet, after all, 
remaining unchanged in all its essential characteristics, 
typifying the changes of matter and of spirit, while strug 
gling with the finite on its way toward the infinite, and 
at last to be poured into the great ocean of eternity ; yet 
never to be lost. Thus the great river rolls its waters 
toward the sea. 

But we are still between the upper and lower rapids, 
and .must not get ahead of our time, on the great float 
which now bears us onward. Of the river-towns which 
we have passed and are now passing, many are very hand 
some and thriving, and much of the country is in some 
places well improved, and adorned with neat and hand 
some homes, but yet the country contiguous to the river 
is not esteemed so rich or favorable for agriculture as that 
further back. The bottom lands are, of course, rich, but 
of this a great part is in forest, and subject to overflow. 
The great agricultural wealth is in the prairies, back of 
the broken and comparatively poor lands of the river 
bluffs. These bluff lands, however, are in many places 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 13^ 

esteemed good ; indeed, in some places very superior for 
the culture of fruit, grapes, &c. Coal is generally abund 
ant and easily accessible. Stone is also generally conven 
ient, and abundant for building purposes, and there are 
many quarries of very superior quality. At the rapids 
there is a large waterpower which at Moline is extensively 
used. 

The metropolitan expectations of early days, before it 
was known what railroads would do for Chicago (by 
concentration) have hardly been realized by the Upper 
Mississippi river towns; yet it is a desirable region, pos 
sessing varied advantages and resources, and will yet 
become the classic ground of America. 

The Hudson has now its day, and its beauty will not 
soon fade, or its fame be diminished ; it will continue to 
be the gem of the east, but not of America; its location 
and limited extent will not admit of that. The Missis 
sippi is our national river, and its shores will be our classic 
ground. Moreover, it will be anti- sectional ground, and 
its literature will help to extirpate those twin dragons of 
the past, sectionalism and fanaticism, and prepare the way 
for that charity and truth which is alone able to aid in the 
evangelization of the world. 

Floating onward toward the west, the raft was making- 
good time ; but our friends had had no papers for some days, 
and were anxious to learn the political news. A steamer 
hove in sight, and as she passed close to them they hailed 
her and heard the news of the nomination of Lincoln for 
the Presidency by the convention of the Republican party 
at Chicago. At Muscatine they sent the skiff ashore and 
obtained the late papers, giving all that had transpired, 
and with the examination of these we will leave them for 
the night. 




CHAPTER XIX. 

>HE next day the conversation very naturally 
turned upon the convention at Chicago, and its 
action, and both the friends agreed in expressing 
regret that Edward Bates, (the choice of Horace Greeley) 
had not been nominated instead of Lincoln. 

" Few leaders, said the Doctor, " can resign into the 
hands ot others political movements that have occupied 
their minds for years, and see them perfectly comprehended 
by men who have not shared that leadership. Seward 
and Greeley are political leaders, who have formed the 
Republican party, and who doubtless have a plan that is 
harmonious and practical for neutralizing the errors of 
southern propagandists (the extremists, and frequently the 
worst demagogues that we have in the south,) and they 
can the better do this, as they are not themselves consid 
ered the extremists of their party. Doubtless these men 
realize that time will make the slavery problem easier of 
solution, and Greeley saw in Bates an able, popular and 
conservative man, who, if elected, would allay rather than 
increase the excitement, and leave his party, at the end of 
his term, stronger than he found it strong enough to carry 
the next election. Seward, doubtless, is ambitious, and 
wanted the nomination, and his election would not cause 
half the excitement that would that of Lincoln ; for he is 
better known. Thousands of conservative, reflecting men 
of culture, in the south, have waited and watched the rise 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 139 

of the new party in the north, to see into whose hands 
its destinies would fall. They respect Bates, and would 
not greatly fear Seward, but they have no confidence in 
Lincoln, and, with all his plausibility, consider him the 
representative of Radicalism, and not a sound constitu 
tion^ man." 

" Has not his position been misrepresented ?" said Syd- 
enham. 

" Perhaps it has," said the Doctor, " yet he has assumed 
the full panoply of the abolitionists, when he says that ' the 
country cannot exist part slave and part free, but must be 
come all one, or all the other/ and that ' slavery must be 
placed in process of extinction/ This means revolution, 
and its effect is not removed by assurances that c the exist 
ing institutions of the south are not to be disturbed.' They 
say they like Giddings and Lovejoy better, for they know 
where to find them." 

"How will your radicals, the secessionists, like it?" 
said Sydenham. 

" The worst of them will be well suited, for it will tend 
to make them and their position stronger and more popu 
lar," said the Doctor. 

Here the friends sat some time in silence, each engaged 
in his own sad reflections. 

" What do you think of the clause in their platform 
from the Declaration of Independence, declaring that all 
men are created free and equal ?" enquired the Doctor. 

" Why," said Sydenham, " as applied to the question 
to which alone it was intended to apply when written, 
justifying the colonies as against England, I think it cor 
rect and true, but as now sought to be applied by a polit 
ical party, I consider it nothing but a piece of arrant 
demagoguism, and doubt whether three men in theconven- 



140 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

tion believed it a month ago. Partisanship may yet make 
them claim its infallibility as it did make the other party 
claim the infallibility of the dogma of 'popular sover 
eignty/ " 

"What a great cable of truth could be made of all 
these various strands of dogma, were as much pains taken 
to harmonize and blend them into one as there is to 
maintain their separate infallibility," said the Doctor. 

" Parties rest their claims for office and political power 
upon the maintenance of their political dogmas," said 
Sydenham. 

" We once had men who could rise to a higher plane 
than this," said the Doctor. 

" Yes," said Sydenham, " Washington and a few of 
the great ones of the revolution could, and the result, 
under God, was the formation of the Federal Constitution, 
and a form of government that has commanded the ad 
miration of the world." 

" You are indeed correct," said the Doctor, " there was 
displayed the most conscientious discharge of duty, com 
manding intellect, and practical patriotism patriotism 
large enough to extinguish sectionalism, and pure enough 
to restrain ambition. How lofty was the eulogium of 
Lord Brougham : * ' While time lasts the measure of the 
progress of the nations of the world, in civil government 
and true liberty, will be indicated by their regard for the 
memory and example of Washington.' " 

" And why," said Sydenham, "cannot we now have a 
' National Constitutional Convention,' to settle all these 
vexed questions of ' free *il,' 'territorial rights,' the 'fugi 
tive slave law,' and all other distracting questions that are 



*NoTB. This quotation is from memory, possibly not literal, but correct in 
substance. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 141 

beyond the power of Congress, the States, or the people. 
Such a convention is expressly provided for in the Con 
stitution itself, is in harmony with the whole theory and 
structure cf our government; with the opinions of Jeffer 
son, the recommendations of Washington in his farewell 
address, with the Christian religion, with sound political 
philosophy, and with plain common sense." 

" That is all true ; and yet that resort has been scarcely 
named by our statesmen, so-called," said the Doctor. 

"I have heard it suggested that it would be well to 
hold such a convention once every twenty-five years," 
said the other. 

" Perhaps it might," said the Doctor, "were we to begin 
now; but the spirit of innovation has been too strong, 
and it might have increased it; but were we to begin 
now, it would be different. Twenty-five years, now, is as 
much as fifty at the time of the adoption of the Federal 
Constitution, in hurrying us onward to error or truth, as 
the case may be. The people respect the prerogatives of 
the Federal Government, as conferred by the Constitu 
tion, and very properly are jealous of infringements upon 
the rights of the people or of the States. If the temper 
and disposition of the people is right, all necessary re 
forms can be carried through at all proper times by Con 
stitutional Conventions, if only men are sent as delegates 
who will not sacrifice earth and heaven to their ambition. 
Should the fearful calamity of civil war now result, pos 
terity will fix the responsibility of it upon the politicians, 
Congress and the party-leaders, as well as upon the 
extremists of both sections." 

u Yet," said Sydenham, " we already have some men who 
talk lightly and glibly of war, as though it were some- 



142 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

times a pure fountain of great good a kind of healthful 
renovator. " 

" It is only a great evil, growing directly out of the 
depravity of human nature; yet, sometimes it becomes a 
hard necessity," said the Doctor. 

" Were the principles of Christianity adhered to by the 
nations professing it, wars would cease," said the other. 

u Yes," said the Doctor, " terminate hypocrisy and you 
end wars." 

" And were this done what vast armaments and bound 
less expense could be saved enough to banish poverty 
and extirpate crime," replied Sydenham, with enthusiasm., 

" You cannot banish poverty until you restrain avarice, 
said the Doctor, " and covetousness." 

" No," said the raftsman, u and avarice is regarded in 
America as a cardinal virtue especially successful avarice." 

" That is due," said the Doctor, " in part to the seeming 
need in a new country of the concentrated power of 
wealth to develop its resources; but capital, though a 
good servant, becomes a bad master, and sometimes a 
tyrant and robber ; v and, sheltered behind its legal preroga 
tive, sucks out the life-blood of the embarrassed and the 
poor, and, so establishes and perpetuates misery and degra 
dation." 

" How firmly in the very foundation of and throughout 
the superstructure of the Bible, the adamantine princi 
ples of truth are laid, and how solid a foundation for a 
law-giver or legislator are the commandments of the 
decalogue," said Sydenham. 

" Yes," said the Doctor, " and did the entire world 
accept them in completeness and sincerity, together with 
those added by our Savior, it could afford to dispense with 
an immense assortment of legal machinery." 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 143 

" We would, however, need the Savior himself to 
administer it the divine law," said Sydenham. 

"Undoubtedly," replied the Doctor, "for I would 
sooner risk the lawyers than the priests in civil affairs." 

"This goes to show the logical consistency of the 
doctrine of the millenium," said Sydenham, who now 
rose to make preparations for running the Lower Rapids, 
which they were now swiftly approaching. 




CHAPTER XX. 

'HESE rapids, unimpeded as they were by any 
artificial structures, were not regarded with 
apprehension, as the water was high and the rocks 
were well covered. The rushing river bore them swiftly 
onward, and soon Keokuk, the " Gate City," at the foot of 
the rapids, was in sight. This fine little city, having the 
beautiful and rich Des Moines Valley at its back, as it 
were, and the Mississippi, with its channel unbroken by 
any more rapids, giving it a fine outlet to St. Louis and 
the south, is, and will always be, an important business 
point. Being on the west, or Iowa side, it does not at all 
interfere with its stately and beautiful Illinois sister, Qiiincy, 
which is seated upon the other side, some forty miles below. 
It is between these that the river, as we have said, makes 
its most westerly sweep or curve to the west. Just below 
Keokuk, at the mouth of the Des Moines, is the south 
western extremity of the State of Iowa. Then begins 
the State of Missouri, which we now have upon our right 
for full five hundred miles a great State, indeed, and pos 
sessed of vast resources. Entering the great family of the 
United States at about the same period as her sister State, 
Illinois, she has not gained so great a population. Corn, 
the leading staple of Illinois, with its products, beef, pork, 
etc., etc., was wanted first; but the time is close at hand 
when iron must be produced from the ores of Missouri, 
on a vast scale, in quantities as yet scarce dreamted of; 
and then will come her day. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 145 

These two States, centrally located as they are, not with 
reference to territory merely, but to the position of naviga 
ble waters, the system of railroads, great cities, commercial 
centres, and the direction and concentration of population 
and wealth, must exercise a great influence in times to 
come upon the destinies of America. Both great in terri 
torial extent, they are far greater in exhaustless resources, 
in minerals as well as in productive soil. In this last, as 
Illinois excels in her number of acres of rich land, so 
Missouri excels in greater diversity of valuable products. 
Illinois has unlimited stores of coal, Missouri of iron. 
Placed in juxtaposition, these staples will be combined, 
and an iron-working business be developed surpassing in 
magnitude anything yet seen in America. True national 
economy demands that this be done; and if the "manufac 
turer and the agriculturist" cannot be "placed side by side," 
they can and should be brought nearer together, and so 
the immense waste of transportation be diminished, and 
increase of wealth follow, rne railroads, and all the vast 
interior demand for iron, should be supplied from western 
furnaces and mills; and, by this means, that commerce 
which increases wealth will flow through the land in strong 
and healthy pulsations. Agriculture and manufactures 
can thus be established on a basis more stable than has yet 
been known, and political health will be promoted. 

No single nation in Europe, except Russia, has greater 
resources than these two States alone, of the great valley 
of the Mississippi. Well might De Tocqueville say: 
"The valley of the Mississippi is, upon the whole, the most 
magnificent dwelling-place prepared by God for man's 
abode." But, without a wise and just management of 
public affairs, and the maintenance of public virtue, these 
resources cannot be developed fully, and, if they were, it 



146 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

would not be for the general welfare. The quiet life 
upon the raft, with the tranquil enjoyment of the interest 
ing natural scenery, adorned by farms, dwellings, fine 
towns and palatial residences, beautiful steamers in sight 
almost every hour, and occasional railway trains, made 
the friends disposed to contrast the scene with that pre 
sented to the first white explorers. 

" These scenes are beautiful, and indicate increasing 
wealth, power and advancing civilization, do they not, 
Doctor?" said Sydenham, as they were floating quietly 
along in sight of Quincy. 

" They do, indeed," said the Doctor, "and most interest 
ing and beautiful to look upon; but you must not think 
me cynical if I say there is danger under this beautiful 
exterior." 

" From what source ? " enquired Sydenham. 

" From the love of wealth, luxury and display," replied 
the Doctor. ~ 

"And yet, as human nature is constituted, we could not 
afford to abolish these," replied Sydenham; " and, if we 
' appeal to history,' it would be hard to show that Sparta 
did as much for the world as Athens." 

" We must learn from both," said the Doctor. " A 
Christian nation should be able to improve upon both, as 
we do in some things, though not in all. Little Sparta, 
by her virtue, temperance, valor, abnegation of wealth and 
luxury, self-denying patriotism and steadfast adherence to 
her institutions and laws, maintained her proud integrity 
for five hundred years, in glorious contrast with the des 
potism, luxury, corruption and crime of the eastern nations; 
and her example has been most useful to mankind, a fine 
national illustration of many most solid virtues that never 
have been and never will be surpassed." 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 147 

" And how of Athens?" enquired Sydenham. 

" I do not think," replied the Doctor, " it could be cor 
rectly claimed that she encouraged a love of wealth, luxu 
ry, or display; but she did encourage and cherish a love of 
the beautiful, in art, literature and oratory. The power, 
originality and force of her genius never has been surpassed ; 
the worn and broken ruins of her art are now our models, 
the remains of her literature our examples, and her philos 
ophy the delight of all philosophers. In science, her foot 
steps were sure as far as she progressed, and the most 
eminent surgeons to-day read Hypocrates with pleasure 
and advantage. Yet with all this love of the beautiful, 
the perfect, the complete and the true, and of success in 
their attainment, avarice was looked upon, spoken of and 
recorded as a " disgusting vice," and luxury was discour 
aged as was the amassing of private wealth." 

" Doubtless you are quite right," said Sydenham. " In 
these things, and in many others, we can and should learn 
much from them, not only in the things of which we have 
spoken, but in politics and in political dangers." 

" Yes," said the Doctor, " any republic from now until 
the millenium can and should learn by the example of the 
ancient republics to guard against danger from ambitious 
demagogues, from violent partisanship, from sectional 
feuds and jealousies, from the love of military pomp and 
conquest, from too rapid acquisition of territory, from the 
secret intrigues of monarchies, and, greatest of all, from 
civil war." 

" You make your enumeration of dangers longer than 
our present popular writers," said Sydenham. "They 
include everything in slavery." 

"Yes," said the Doctor, "and therefore they fail to make 
the safest and truest application of the political lessons of 



148 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

the past : for all the ancient world practiced it, monarchies 
as well as republics. So, though theories may be put for 
ward, no comparison or analysis can be made; yet it is 
clear that the institution, in a general sense in the abstract 
does not harmonize with the spirit of the age. " 

" Neither," said Sydenham, " do many other things. 
For instance : A measure is now pending in Congress of 
more practical importance, and that should be more bene 
ficent in its results, than can well be estimated. I mean 
Curtis' Pacific Railroad bill, a measure that has been 
agitated for more than twenty years, greatly needed for ten, 
and now ripe for consummation ; and this is the most 
prominent bill before Congress, daily under discussion; 
would quickly pass if the people urged it. And yet it 
attracts less attention from the press and the public than 
the prize-fight between Heenan and Sayers. Take the 
newspapers of the country to-day, and where you find one 
line urging this great work, you will find one hundred 
lines relating to an exhibition so brutal that, in the early 
days of the republic, it would have been looked upon only 
with disgust; and yet, you must admit that the press is a 
fair reflex of popular sentiment." 

u True," said the Doctor, while he paced thoughtfully 
back and forth on the raft, " the spirit of the age, public 
opinion, or whatever you call it, while it should always be 
considered, is not always a safe thing to follow; and the 
frequent warnings of this in Holy Writ are undoubtedly 
founded in perfect wisdom. ' Vox populi, vox Dei] will 
not always do. How often in the history of the human 
race has the very seed of truth, of right, of justice, liberty 
and law been preserved by one man, when the populace 
were, for the time being, given over to passionate or plaus 
ible error, to base evil, to cowardice, or to apathy, until 
waked at last by these faithful sentinels placed by God on 
the silent watch-tower of truth." 




CHAPTER XXI. 

; E will now pass over an interval of a number of 
days. Our raftsmen have passed the mouth of 
the Missouri; have passed St. Louis, thence 
on to Cairo and the mouth of the Ohio; then Kentucky 
lies on their left. The narrow point of this State that 
touches the Mississippi is soon passed, and then comes 
Tennessee. On the other side, the earthquake region 
about New Madrid is passed, and soon Missouri is left 
behind. And then comes the State of Arkansas. The 
summer travel from the south northward has now com 
menced, and the larger and finer class of steamboats are 
crowded with passengers. 

We are now in a long stretch of the river above Mem 
phis. The day is drawing toward a close, and the men 
on the raft, oppressed with the heat of the long summer 
day, and the increasing monotony and tedium of the 
voyage, are not in so pleasant a mood as when we last 
saw them. Seth Lane, the pilot, had been in a chronic 
state of ill-humor, excitement and apprehension, from 
the time of leaving St. Louis. The run through the 
<; grave-yard," (as river men term that part of the river 
between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio) had been 
replete with difficulty and danger, from the numerous 
snags, which might easily be removed, and the river kept 
clear, if snag-boats were kept regularly instead of spas 
modically in service by the government. A large steamer 
was in sight a short distance below, the black smoke from 



150 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

the tall chimneys pouring out in a dense cloud, indicating 
that the firemen were making unusual exertions, and that 
extraordinary materials of combustion were brought into 
use. Soon she passed them her paddle-wheels beating 
the water into billows, and her swell leaving the raft 
rocking in her wake. Her guards were crowded with 
passengers, and the after-part with ladies, who watched 
the raft with interest, and some waved their handker 
chiefs. The pilot, in his surly mood, seemed to consider 
the gay crowds his personal enemies, and their waving of 
handkerchiefs only a taunt, and swore some round oaths 
as he took a fresh quid of tobacco. 

" Hello," cried Sydenham, " there is another boat." 
And as he spoke another large first-class steamer was 
rounding the bend from below. The clouds of smoke 
pouring from her chimneys, and the motions on her fore 
castle deck, showing that they too were " shoving up the 
fires" to their utmost. Indeed, a barrel of turpentine (on 
freight) had been brought up from the hold, placed near 
the capstan, and the head burst in ; and into this the fire 
men dipped the sticks of cottonwood : for it was a race, 
a Mississippi river steamboat race, and the excitement ran 
high, both among passengers, officers and crew ; even the 
cabin-boys, and children among the passengers, entering 
into the spirit of it with all the enthusiasm ever elicited 
by any contest on the turf; indeed, far greater, for each 
and every person were direct participants. None can 
appreciate the intense excitement, except those who have 
participated, and these well know that the sense of danger 
is generally lost sight of, and so in this case, or such ter 
rible combustibles as turpentine would not have been re 
sorted to. And on this boat were our friends, the Bar- 
rona and Johnson families. Barrona was sitting on the 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 151 

after-guards, surrounded by his family and a large circle 
of traveling acquaintances ladies and gentlemen and 
there were many children on board, playing about, and 
talking of beating the other boat, which, it appeared, had 
passed them while they were " wooding." Barrona had 
taken no interest in the race, indeed, had deprecated it, 
alleging that there was fully enough danger without 
racing, and was talking with the ladies of the salubrious 
climate of Minnesota, when his son Pierre came back 
from the boiler deck. 

" Now, father," said he, " we will beat the other boat, 
for the captain has got up a barrel of turpentine to make 
steam faster." 

" Barrona rose at once in alarm, and started for the 
forward part of the boat to remonstrate with the captain 
against this recklessness. He had not gone half the length 
of the main cabin, when a sudden outcry, a sharp com 
motion, and the next instant flames climbing the forward 
part of the boat, warned him that the worst he feared had 
come. The men, in dipping wood into the open barrel 
and carrying it thence to the furnace doors, dripping it as 
it went, quickly made a pathway for the fire, and like a 
train of powder to a magazine, the flames from the glow 
ing furnace in an instant followed it to the open barrel. 
An effort was then made to throw the barrel overboard, 
'but in so doing it was upset upon the deck, and in an 
instant the fire fiend had complete control, and in less 
time than it takes to relate it, the whole forward end of 
the boat was enveloped in red and crackling flames. At 
once every soul on the doomed vessel realized that they 
were in the very jaws of death; wild, piercing shrieks 
rent the air; men of unflinching nerve and dauntless 
courage were paralyzed by the awful suddenness of the 



152 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

catastrophe. Women and children wildly clung to their 
husbands and fathers ; men with blanched faces struggled 
desperately to tear out the stanchions and light wood 
work to make floats; others ran to lower the yawl; others 
again to secure their baggage and effects; but all were 
compelled to crowd back toward the stern by the swift 
flames and suffocating smoke, which filled the cabin, for 
already the heat, almost as far back as the wheel-house, 
was oppressive beyond endurance. Isabella fell upon her 
knees, and raised her hands in prayer. Barrona and his 
son struggled to secure floats, but all realized that their 
chance of escape was more than desperate. Many men's 
hearts failed them utterly, and wild despair usurped the 
place of reason. 

Meantime, high excitement reigned on the raft. Syd- 
enham saw the first outburst of flame, when it leaped 
from the barrel; he saw the liquid flame spread over the 
forecastle deck, when the barrel was upset ; he saw it leap 
upon and climb the cabins; he saw the attempt of the 
pilot to turn the boat to shore, which succeeded in chang 
ing her course, but in another instant the pilot had to flee 
from the pilot-house to avoid being burnt to death at his 
post. He saw all this, and his blood almost ceased its 
circulation, as the wild shrieks of despair rose on the 
summer air from the burning boat. Then one thought 
alone filled his mind, and prompted his whole soul to 
action it was to save the people on the boat. One slen 
der chance offered to do this, and he at once determined 
to improve it. The boat, turned from the channel, struck 
a sand-reef; her engines were still working, but the sand- 
reef held her. Sydenham determined to lay his raft 
alongside. Calling his men around him, he said: 

" Men, there are hundreds who, in ten minutes, will be 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 153 

drowned or burned to death; we must save them. I am 
willing to risk my raft and my life. Will you help me ?" 

All said, Yes; but when the order was given to lay her 
alongside, Seth Lane swore he was " not going to be 
drowned or burned to death to save anybody." 
( " You will not," said Sydenham, " for you can swim if 
the fire drives you from the raft/' 

" I know this river too well," said the pilot; " few men 
swim out who fall in the Mississippi." 

" I will not talk," said Sydenham in a voice of thunder, 
" while women and children are being burned to death. 
Lay the raft alongside." 

" I will not," said Lane with an oath. 

" Then stand back," said Sydenham, seizing the sweep. 

The pilot resisted. In an instant Sydenham felled him 
to the deck, and aided by the best of the men (for some 
sided with the pilot) the course of the raft was changed, 
and the swift current rapidly bore her toward the fiery mass. 

Isabella had first seen the coming relief, and with glad 
cries called to her father. Then hundreds of imploring 
voices were piteously begging the raftsmen to save them. 
Those who had at first -sided with the pilot now came 
gallantly forward and, under Sydenham's orders, began to 
wet down with buckets of water that side that would come 
in contact with the boat. The steamer ^lay with her bow 
pointing towards the shore ; and, if the raft could be held 
at the stern, the rescue could be made with ease ; but 
Sydenham knew that if, in the confusion, they failed to 
make fast to the stern, and were once carried by, then all 
hope was gone, for they could neither return nor check the 
raft. To lay her alongside, then, while by far the most 
dangerous course in respect to the safety of the raft and its 
crew, was the only course that ofiered any hope of saving 



154 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



more than a small portion of the whole number on the 
boat. The chance of saving nearly all the lives involved 
a fearful risk, and it was this that his men feared ; but they 
quickly said, if he was willing to risk his raft and his life, 
they ought to be willing to HSK their lives ; and so, except 
the pilot, they aided with all the roused energy and force 
of brave, determined men. The Doctor worked with tre 
mendous energy in spreading upon the raft the bedding 
dipped in water, and in wetting the now dry boards by 
throwing on water; but the time for this was too short to 
effect a great deal. The current bore them on so swiftly 
that soon the stern of the raft, which was next the bow of 
the boat, was so hot that men could scarcely stay on it, 
even by retreating to the further side. 

Before she struck, Sydenham placed himself and most 
of his men nearest the crowd on the stern of the boat, and 
begged of them, in jumping on to the raft, not to crowd 
one another, and charging his men to aid the women and 
children first, and hurry them back to the other side, he 
set such an example on the raft, and Barrona on the boat, 
that, even in that fearful moment, something like system 
and order was established. 

The boat was now one mass of fire, from her bow back 
four-fifths of her length, and, even at the extreme stern, 
the heat was so great that it was with difficulty some were 
restrained from plunging into the river. Before the raft 
touched, several men sprang from the boat towards her; 
and of these two or three fell into the water; and one was 
caught between the raft and the boat and crushed to death 
instantly. At the moment of contact the rush began, and, 
although every effort was made by those seeking to save 
others to prevent accident, many were hurt quite seriously 
by falling, and others from behind falling or jumping upon 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 155 

them. Directly after the raft struck, the chimneys fell 
with a loud crash, and one fell upon the raft. The boat 
also floated from the reef; and the fright caused by these 
two circumstances added greatly to the panic. 

Barrona took his post near a stanchion at the stern, and 
had there gathered his own and Mrs. Johnson's family, 
and had made all join hands and press close together, to 
avoid being separated or pushed overboard by the surging 
crowd. When he felt the boat afloat he started and feared 
the boat and raft might part at once ; another look, how 
ever, and he motioned them to stand still, yet a moment 
or two, and the way was clear. With a quick motion to 
Sydenham, he seized Isabella by the hand and passed her 
to Sydenham, who bore her almost insensible form to the 
other side of the raft. His wife, Mrs. Johnson, and all the 
younger members of the two families, were quickly passed 
over the side and received into the strong arms of the rafts 
men and Doctor Ross; and, just as boat and raft parted, 
Barrona, the last soul upon the boat, sprang on the raft. 

And now a wild outcry was raised that the raft was on 
fire. And so it was, and had been from the time the 
chimney fell, and had been raging at one end of the raft 
while all were busy at the other. Sydenham and Barrona 
instantly consulted, (for such situations develop both con 
fidence and perception of character) and, and at their 
suggestion, a line across the raft was formed, and each man 
or woman with a garment of some kind dipped in water 
was soon beating out the flames which were licking over 
the surface of the raft. This movement was so successful 
that confidence was soon restored, and men, women, and 
even children charged upon the flames from all sides with 
wet coats, shawls and petticoats. As soon as this work 
was well begun, Sydenham called all the raftsmen and 



Ij6 THE HEART OP THE WEST. 

steamboat-men to get them entirely clear of and away from 
the burning wreck. To do this poles were brought into 
requisition, and soon the men, with faces scorched to a 
blister, had the satisfaction of getting the raft entirely clear 
of the boat, and floating out of the range of that fierce heat. 

Putting the sweeps, which were not greatly injured, in 
charge of his own crew, with the steamboat pilot to indicate 
the channel, Sydenham now superintended the complete 
extinguishment of the fire upon the raft. This was soon 
effected, and then all breathed free again, and could see 
how fearful had been their danger and how great their 
deliverance. 

Within three minutes after the last had left the boat, 
most of the upper deck had fallen, and the stern, even to 
the rudder-post, was one mass of lurid fire. The light 
upper- works of the boat being of pine, and painted with 
oil paints, were now almost consumed ; but the hull burned 
more slowly. Had the fire started in any ordinary way, 
the precautions constantly taken on these boats against 
such disaster, and the efficient discipline maintained, would 
have insured its immediate extinguishment; but the ex 
citement engendered by the race led to the careless use of 
a dangerous combustible, and, after the upsetting of the 
barrel of burning turpentine, no human power could save 
the boat from quick destruction.* Order, discipline, cour 
age, strength, or a self-sacrificing disposition, availed noth 
ing then. Had every officer on the boat lain down his 
life, it would have availed nothing. 

The raft was different, the top courses only being dry, 
and lying rather compactly together, and the whole surface 

* About the year 1855, a steamer plying between St. Louis and Peoria was 
destroyed exactly in the way here narrated ; but there was no rescue, and a large 
number of lives were lost. The catastrophe occurred a short distance above St. 
Louis. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 1^7 

except the little cabins being flat. Sydenham knew that 
the chances of subduing the fire were very good, and that 
if all would work that it was almost certain that it could 
be done with ease. The great danger was that the panic 
and confusion would prevent until too late ; but the prompt 
action of Barrona and his family set an example that was 
immediately imitated by most of the two hundred passen 
gers. 

Isabella, on reviving after swallowing a little of the 
water hastily offered her by Sydenham, took her place by 
her father's side, and, tearing the skirt from her dress, 
dipped it in the river and sloshed the flames, after the 
fashion of the early settlers on the prairies of Illinois, 
"lighting fire" to protect their fences and crops when the 
prairies were on fire. Barrona recognized an old college 
friend in the Doctor, and, after a warm greeting and many 
expressions of gratitude, enquired for Sydenham, who, 
blackened, scorched and begrimed with smoke, fire and 
cinders, was now examining the extent of his losses. 

The Doctor, who had seconded Sydenham with all his 
heart and soul, and had labored unceasingly in wetting 
down the raft before contact with the boat, then in getting 
passengers on board, and then in extinguishing the fire, 
told Barrona of the high excitement and mutiny on the 
raft, its prompt suppression by Sydenham, and the desper 
ate and nnrrow chance by which they were enabled to 
come to their assistance at all. Barrona had to this point 
maintained his courage and comparative calmness, but he 
now gave way, and tears coursed down his cheeks. The 
Doctor led the way into the little lodging-room thus far 
occupied by himself and Sydenham, and there the strong 
men bowed their heads and returned thanks to God for 
this great deliverance. 



158 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

" And now, my friend," said Barrona, " let us seek your 
noble friend, but for whom, under God, almost every soul 
on board that proud steamer would have perished. No 
words of mine can thank him enough, for he has saved 
what is far dearer to me than life." 

Sydenham had just washed the smut and dirt from his 
blistered face, and was giving directions to his men about 
landing at the nearest town, which, the pilot of the steam 
boat told him, was about five miles below. 

The Doctor approached. " My friend, Mr. Sydenham, 
of Minnesota; my friend, Mr. Barrona, of Louisiana." 

" I have already become somewhat acquainted with Mr. 
Barrona," said Sydenham, smiling and extending his hand. 

But Barrona took him in his arms and embraced him 
with emotion. " You," said he, " have done for me and 
mine what no words of mine can express. You have 
saved all of our lives, and at the peril of your own ; and if 
Henry Barrona, now or ever, can do aught to repay this 
obligation, command him." 

" I did no more than my duty," said Sydenham, u and, 
without the aid of many others, among them the Doctor 
and yourself, could have effected nothing; but I am most 
thankful to God that you have all been saved, and that we 
are now here on this raft in safety." 

" But come," said Barrona, "let me present you at once 
to my family and friends, that they too may thank you." 

" I thank you for your kind offer," said Sydenham, "but 
you see I am in no plight to go among ladies, and no 
raftsman could face so many at once as I see in that crowd 
forward." 

" Tut, tut,'* said Barrona, "no wife or daughter of mine 
would heed such trifles in such a case, or I would disown 
them." 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



159 



But Sydenham pleaded his duties on the raft, and beg 
ged to be excused until after they landed. The Doctor 
went with Barrona, and was introduced to Mrs. Barrona, 
Mrs. Johnson, and the families of both. The ladies en 
quired anxiously for Sydenham, and expressed their grat 
itude in most earnest terms; and numbers of gentlemen 
went to seek and thank him, while others proposed more 
substantial rewards; and soon a committee was formed, 
and a subscription of over five thousand dollars was made 
up, as a compensation to Sydenham for losses and a reward 
for his efforts. The paper was then handed to Barrona, 
who glanced it over, and then placed his name on it for 
five thousand dollars. Several other subscriptions were 
made; and a number of ladies subscribed liberally. The 
gentlemen then waited upon Sydenham, and told him 
what they had done, and that the money should be collect 
ed and paid to his order at any bank he might name in St. 
Louis, Memphis, or New Orleans. 

Sydenham was taken by surprise. He had indeed heard 
that a subscription was being taken up to pay him for the 
lumber that was burned, and make good his losses; and 
he had been pleased at this; but, always self-reliant and 
proud, he revolted from the idea of receiving the bounty 
of these wealthy strangers, no matter what the circumstan 
ces. He thanked the committee for what they had done, 
but told them that his losses would not exceed one thou 
sand dollars, and more than that he would not accept, and 
even that he had not expected and did not ask. 

The committee urged that it was all right for him to 
accept the whole, and that they would not feel satisfied if 
he did not do so; but Sydenham assured them he had only 
done his duty as a man, and that he did not think it right 
or proper to accept anything more than compensation for 



l6o THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

actual loss, and positively would not. Finding Syd- 
enham decided, the committee retired to consult with 
Barrona and the Doctor, who were surrounded by a 
group of ladies, among whom were Isabella and her 
mother. The committee stated that Sydenham would 
not accept. Barrona felt mortified at this, and Isabella 
blushed. Taking the Doctor to one side, the two talked 
for some time. Returning to the group, he took the 
committee to a remote corner of the raft, and said to them : 

" Gentlemen, we have all made a mistake. This is a 
very different man; and if we would even repay him his 
losses, we must wait a day or two. His whole trip is 
broken up, and his raft in a condition that he cannot go 
down on the coast as he intended, but will have to sell his 
lumber at Memphis. Perhaps the sum he named will 
cover only the actual value of the lumber burned, and if 
he is obliged to sell on a bad market he may lose in that 
way, also. Let us retain the paper as it is, until we find 
out his full loss; and this he can and must accept." 

As most of the passengers designed stopping a day or 
two in Memphis to recruit, this proposition met with 
general favor. 

The captain of the steamboat, who had been consider 
ably burned and injured, and had been carried to Syden- 
ham's berth, now sent for him, and suggested that instead 
of landing at the little town which they were now very 
near, that they go on to Memphis, where every accommo 
dation could be had. This he gladly assented to if the 
passengers would agree to it; and they, finding they could 
reach the city in about three hours, or by eleven o'clock 
at night, and that the trip would be entirely safe, were 
nearly all in favor of it. It was now dark, but there was 
a brilliant starlight; the signal lights had been put out, 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. l6l 

and the sweeps were in charge of the best men on the 
raft, aided by some of the steamboat crew, while the 
steamboat pilots stood by to indicate the channel, they 
being at home with every bend, island and chute, as a 
man with his door-yard, and by night as well as by day, 
familiar with the channel, and knowing where are the 
snags and where the deep and where the shoal water. 
Few men realize what it is to be a good Mississippi river 
pilot, and fewer still can make one. Of course the raft- 
pilots, are not expected to know the river as thoroughly 
as the steamboat pilots, nor is it necessary. 

Seth Lane had not offered to touch the sweeps, nor to 
assist in any way; nor would Sydenham have permitted 
him to do so, since the affray when his resistance and re 
fusal to obey orders had almost cost the lives of the people 
on the steamboat. 

The cooking caboose with its contents had been 
burned, so that no supper could be had until they reached 
Memphis. Seeing that all needed arrangements had 
been made, Sydenham went forward with the Doctor, and 
was presented by Barrona to his family, and that of Mrs. 
Johnson; and here, by the starlight, standing upon the 
charred and blackened boards, floating onward upon the 
great river, we will leave them to converse upon the ter 
rible events of the day, and other topics that would be 
suggested by so peculiar and unusual a situation as that 
in which they now found themselves placed. 




CHAPTER XXII. 

have said that Isabella was the first one on 
the burning boat to discover the approaching 
raft with aid and the hope of life; of rescue 
from a watery grave, or a death of horror. With her 
mind strung to its utmost tension, and every faculty of 
mind and soul aroused, nothing on the approaching raft 
escaped her eye, and, as it floated near, and Sydenham 
stood forward, his form dilated by excitement, and gave 
his orders, snatching them all from the very jaws of the 
raging flames, she felt a torrent of wild emotions that she 
had never known before. Tears rolled down her cheeks ; 
and when her father handed her almost fainting form to 
the arms of this gallant stranger, she could not speak nor 
utter one word. When he gave her water, she could only 
raise it to her burning lips, and when he left her, and her 
father summoned her to aid in extinguishing the fire on 
the raft, all her energies seemed to revive at once, and no 
woman upon the raft rendered such efficient service; and 
now, although the fire was over, and she stood beside her 
father, mother, relatives and friends, and knew that all 
were safe, her mind had not become tranquil. She heard 
but little that passed around her; and, leaning her head 
upon her mother's breast, she wept. 

"Why, rny dear child," said her mother, " we are now 
safe, and all are rejoicing, and yet you weep ; surely you 
do not grieve for the loss of your jewels and clothing, 
when God has spared us all alive and unharmed." 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 163 

" No, no, dear mother, those things are nothing; I care 
not for them, and we have been blessed and saved, and I 
rejoice and praise my Maker; and yet my heart is sad." 

Seating her upon a rude seat that had been hastily 
made out of some boards from the part where the fire had 
not reached, her mother bathed her throbbing temples 
with water from the river, and tenderly wiped her face 
with her handkerchief. Anxious inquiries were now 
made by some of the passengers for the party who had 
gone off in the yawl ; and fears were expressed that they 
might have met with some accident, as it was overloaded, 
and filled with men, the most of whom knew nothing of 
managing a boat. It was at this juncture that Barrona 
introduced Sydenham to the ladies of his family, as rela 
ted at the close of the last chapter. By the dim starlight 
all traces of weeping were concealed, and Isabella felt as 
though she were in her father's house. 

At first the all-absorbing topic with the whole circle 
was the startling events of the day. Save the man 
crushed between the raft and the boat, no lives were 
known to be lost; though, as the boat's books and pa 
pers were all lost, this could not be certain, especially 
as it was not known, positively, who and how many 
were in the yawl, and whether they were safe. Of 
those who were injured, all would recover, it was thought ; 
and as there were several physicians among the passen 
gers, all had had all the attendance that could be given 
until they reached the city. These subjects disposed of, 
other topics came up, and the conversation went on, not 
as between strangers, but as between friends, reposing 
confidence in each other. All barriers of formality and 
reserve were broken down, and Barrona, his wife, Mrs. 
Johnson., the Doctor, and Sydenham conversed with that 



164 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

warm and kind cordiality, the peculiar charm of which 
can only exist where perfect mutual esteem, confidence 
and sincere regard are felt. At first, Isabella took very 
little part in the conversation, her mother and aunt lead 
ing, but Sydenham was far too gallant a man to long 
neglect any lady ; and Isabella expressed a desire to see the 
way in which the unwieldy mass was controlled, and kept 
clear of the eddies and snags her father had pointed out to 
her from the guards of the boat. Sydenham offered his 
arm, and they walked off to where the pilots and rafts 
men guided the raft by means of the sweeps. They then 
walked to the remote and unoccupied part of the raft, 
and watched the dark and silent shores, covered with 
primeval forests, and laved by the rushing river. 

"Do you liKe to be upon the river, Miss Barrona?" 
enquired Sydenham. 

" Yes," said Isabella, " though I was born upon the 
banks of the river, and have passed nearly all my life 
there, yet I never tire of it; and when father took me to 
the splendid Hudson, although I enjoyed it very greatly, 
yet I was glad to get back home to the banks of the old 
river." 

" Have you ever seen the Upper Mississippi ?" enquired 
Sydenham. 

" No, I have not," replied Isabella; " and I had antici 
pated so much pleasure from seeing it; but oh, how little 
I thought of the horrors of the past day;" and she covered 
her face with her hands, and again the unbidden tears 
coursed down her cheeks. 

" But this is, I hope, all over now," said Sydenham, 
" and soon you will be safe in Memphis." 

" Oh, pardon my weakness," said Isabella, " it is not all 
for myself, but for father, mother, brother, sister, aunt, 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 165 

cousins, all these, and friends and fellow-travelers, placed 
in a moment between a horrible death by lire and drown 
ing in this dark, rapid river, (and the poor girl shuddered 
and sobbed) and from this dreadful fate you saved us all, 
at the peril of your own life. Oh ! what if you had not 
been in sight, or had not come to our aid; how can we 
thank you enough ?" 

" I thank a kind Providence for the opportunity," said 
Sydenham, " but forget it all, Miss Barrona ; I did nothing 
but simply my duty, and, had I been in peril, your noble 
father would have done as much for me," said Sydenham. 

" Indeed, I know he would do all he could," said Isa 
bella, proud of the terms in which Sydenham spoke of 
her beloved father; " and so," she said with enthusiasm, 
" would I, if I could." 

" Indeed you did," said Sydenham, " and noble service 
rendered in extinguishing the fire almost under our feet." 

Isabella laughed. " I must have made a singular ap 
pearance," she said, " but I suppose you gentlemen were 
too busily engaged to criticise me." 

" Our criticism could not have been otherwise than 
favorable," said he. 

A steamer from below was now in sight, and they 
paused to look at her as she approached. Steaming on 
ward, in the plenitude of her power, it was a striking con 
trast, and the quick mind of Isabella at once remarked it. 

" How proud and grand a thing is that steamer," she 
said; " and yet," she quickly added, " this raft is safer, and, 
humble, as they think it, it saved us when they could 
not," she said, with a wave of her hand toward the steamer. 

" Yes," said Sydenham, " humility is sometimes safer 
than pride." 

" Is it not always?" said Isabella. 



1 66 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

" Certainly humility before God, and before ourselves, 
is always right," replied Sydenham. 

" Then," said Isabella, " you do not believe in too much 
humility before men." 

" Not before some, I do not," said Sydenham decidedly. 

Isabella smiled. " Tell me," said she, fixing her dark 
and piercing eyes upon his, " why is it that some of your 
northern politicians accuse us of the south of being proud ? 
are we any more so than you of the north ?" 

" Indeed, Miss Barrona," replied Sydenham, " that is a 
question I cannot answer. I only know that there is 
quite too much crimination and recrimination among the 
politicians and newspaper men, of a sectional character, 
for the good of the nation ; and as to pride, I do not see 
how a few parallels of latitude can make much real dif 
ference in human nature, at least with a people of one 
blood and lineage." 

" No," said Isabella, " and as to pride, how absurd 
most of it is I mean nearly all pride." 

" Yes," said Sydenham, " the love of the true and right 
is far better; but you spoke of loving this grand old river 
of your country. I sympathize with you in this, and 
hereafter shall love it more than ever." 

" And so will I," said Isabella, " in spite of its terrors." 

The lights of Memphis were' now in sight, and prepa 
rations were made for landing. Barrona took occasion to 
explain to Sydenham and the Doctor, that he should re 
main in Memphis a few days, and would expect them 
both at his hotel, on the morrow, or at their earliest con 
venience, when he had something to propose to them. 
To this invitation the two friends replied that they would 
be most happy to call, either the next day or the day after. 

The bustle of preparation now took up the attention of 
all, and in half an hour the raft was moored in front of 
the city, and all the passengers and crew from the burned 
steamer had left for the hotels, save only the two watch 
men left on the raft for the night. 




CHAPTER XXIII.': 

next morning Memphis was full of excite 
ment at the news (brought by the survivors them 
selves) of the terrible disaster that had overtaken 
the splendid steamer Comet. The hotels were full of the 
passengers, and the all-absorbing topic throughout the city 
was the terrible affair and the numerous incidents connected 
with it. The captain of the boat was severely censured ' 
for permitting the careless use of turpentine; but, as he 
himself was severely injured, and a heavy loser pecunia 
rily, being owner of one-half the boat, on which there 
was but little insurance, whiich it was thought might not 
be paid, there was a disposition generally manifested to 
overlook his fault, and extend to him sympathy in his mis 
fortunes. This was all the more manifested as it became 
known that but one life was lost the man crushed be 
tween the raft and the boat. Many were seriously burned 
but none dangerously. The escape of the people without 
great loss of life was a standing marvel, especially with 
the river men, and more particularly the officers and crew 
of the Comet. And nearly all agreed that the rescue was 
wisely and bravely managed. A few, of course, insisted 
that it was all luck; that it might and should have been 
managed better, etc., etc. The passengers having lost all 
their clothing, except what they had on, tailors and dress 
makers were in great demand, and some of the ladies 
(among whom was Isabella) were obliged to keep their 
rooms until new garments could be provided. As Bar- 



1 68 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

rona had his money and drafts on his person, he saved all ; 
but many were not so fortunate. Sydenham was busily 
engaged among lumber dealers, in selling his lumber, for 
which he found a favorable market. Dr. Ross, finding 
that his expected voyage was now ended at Memphis, was 
undecided what he would do; but, having made all his 
business arrangements so that he could be absent from 
home until the beginning of November, he was free to 
choose as his wishes might prompt. He had already 
taken up his quarters at the same hotel with Barrona, 
removing his baggage from the raft. 

In the afternoon he and Barrona called to see Sydenham, 
* but [finding him busily engaged in landing his lumber, 
they exacted a promise that he would come to their hotel 
in the evening, after the day's work was done. Accord 
ingly, in the evening, Sydenham laid aside his raftsman's 
dress, and attired himself in a proper suit for an evening 
visit, and, calling at the hotel, sent up his name to the 
rooms occupied by his friends. But Barrona had placed 
his son in the hotel office to wait for his friend ; and, before 
the man could start with his message, Pierre Barrona came 
forward and conducted Sydenham at once to the family 
parlor, where were assembled all the members of both the 
Johnson and Barrona families, except Isabella, by all of 
whom he was most warmly greeted, with enquiries as to 
whether or no he had suffered from the over-exertion of 
the day previous. To all these kind expressions Sydenham 
replied that he had not suffered otherwise than feeling 
some slight soreness in his limbs and muscles; and all 
complained of some soreness, to some extent, from over- 
exertion, and a slight cold, from exposure to the night air, 
after being so heated and so fearfully excited. None, 
however, had suffered from the fire except Barrona himself, 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 169 

whose neck, hands and face were badly scorched. 

Soon Isabella was announced ; and Sydenham, dazzled 
at the beauteous and resplendent being who now, clad in 
simple attire, stood before him, rose with diffidence and 
took her extended hand. In the wild excitement of the 
rescue, he had too much thought of saving to pause to 
admire; and, in the evening conversation on the raft, it 
was too dark to more than see the outlines of her form and 
features, and, although he had been charmed and delight 
ed, he little dreamed of the vision of grace, goodness and 
beauty that now stood before him. 

" Mr. Sydenham," said Isabella, as she extended her 
hand, " I hope you have not suffered personal injury in 
your efforts to save our lives." 

" Not the least, Miss Barrona," said Sydenham. " On 
the contrary, I feel most happy that the issue was so suc 
cessful, and that a kind Providence rendered it possible for 
me to aid you." 

Tears suffused the large, dark eyes of Isabella, and for a 
moment she could not speak. At a sign from her father, 
however, she mastered her emotion and said : 

" Mr. Sydenham, to-morrow morning high mass is to be 
held in the Catholic cathedral, to return thanks for our 
deliverance ; and although we suppose you are not a Cath 
olic, yet we would all most cordially invite, and, indeed, 
urge you to accompany us, and participate as your feelings 
may dictate." 

" I thank you for this kind invitation, Miss Barrona," 
said Sydenham, gravely and respectfully, "and accept it; 
for I can see no reason why Catholics and Protestants, 
worshiping the same God, should always refuse to do it 
together : certainly they are, or should be, one in Christ." 

" You are quite right," said Barrona, " but you know 



170 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



the walls of bigotry that have been built on both sides, 
and which some say cannot and must not be overleaped ; 
but I think and act otherwise." 

" I rejoice," said Sydenham, turning to Barrona, " that 
you hold such liberal sentiments. For myself, although 
no Catholic, and believing that errors have crept into that 
great church, as into others, yet I have always respected it, 
and have not believed it to be the monster many zealous 
Protestants honestly think it to be." 

" I am a moderate and conservative Catholic," said Bar 
rona, " and moderate and conservative Catholics and Prot 
estants, it seems to me, need not be far apart, although the 
priests of both too often tell us differently." 

" Yes," said Sydenham, " and some of them are contin 
ually rebuilding the walls and embattling them ; whereas, 
we would level them, or, at least build them no higher 
between the followers of the crucified Redeemer." 

Dr. Ross was now announced; and the conversation 
turned upon other topics. An hour two hours sped away 
so swiftly that neither Sydenham nor the Doctor realized 
that it could be so late, until a glance at his watch by the 
latter showed that it was time to retire. Bidding Barrona 
and the ladies good-night, Sydenham and the Doctor with 
drew, but paused a moment at the room of the latter, who 
gently rallied his friend thus, (after first closing the door 
of his room, and glancing around to see that there were no 
eavesdroppers :) 

u Well, old friend, I must say that, for a raftsman, you 
have proved yourself a great ladies' man ; indeed, I was 
astonished, and did not know but we would have another 
conflagration, so brightly sparkled the eyes of the young 
lady ; and yours, though not of the fiery kind, usually were 
not far behind. I did not know but the curtains of the 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 171 

window near which you sat would take fire from the elec 
tric flashes." 

" Indeed," replied Sydenham, "to own the truth, I never 
passed so pleasant an evening in my life; but I did not 
intend to show it. Tell me truly, Doctor," he added, 
gravely, " as a friend, was my behavior in any way amiss, 
or in the slightest degree improper?" 

" Not a bit," said the Doctor, gaily, " you only acted as 
ingenuous young men of your age are apt to do when they 
fall madly in love ; and she," he added, in a lower tone, 
"seemed quite determined to make the plunge, also, with 
out stopping to look." 

" For shame, Doctor," said Sydenham; " say what you 
will of me, but do not utter one word in even slight dis 
paragement of such a being as this." 

" Ah," thought the Doctor, " I have, then, a true diag 
nosis of the case." 

" Not for worlds, my dear fellow," replied he. " I never 
saw but one lady whom I more admired ; and she was not 
a thousand miles away." 

"Ah," replied Sydenham, "now I think of it, I recollect 
seeing a medical friend of mine, of mature years, paying 
high court, recently, to the matronly beauty of a certain 
lovely widow." 

" Ah, my boy," said the Doctor, deprecatingly, " do n't 
say a word, for you hit me in a tender spot." 

"What! so soon?" queried Sydenham, maliciously, 
" leaping headlong without first looking : you at least are 
old enough to know better." 

"Oh," said the Doctor, holding up his hands imploringly, 
"murder will out; murder will out; but not another word 
let us utter on this subject to night not another word," 
and, so saying, the friends shook hands and bade each 



1^2 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

other good-night, Sydenham going to his raft and to bed, 
but not to sleep. The bright vision of Isabella's beauty 
was bright before him, and sleep he could not. He 
thought of the Doctor's words almost in anger; but then 
he knew that the Doctor was his friend ; and he rejoiced 
that he had a friend with him who knew something more 
of him than those whom he had so recently met. 




CHAPTER XXIV. 

>HE next morning at nine o'clock, the Barrona and 
Johnson families, accompanied by Sydenham 
and Ross, with a number of passengers from the 
burned steamer, proceeded to the cathedral, which was 
soon filled with the escaped passengers and crew of the 
boat, and citizens of Memphis. A large number of 
ladies were present The occasion was a most solemn 
and interesting one; and to Sydenham the services were 
new and unusual. As the beautiful and solemn music 
pealed through the arches of the lofty building, his mind 
and soul seemed to absorb and fill with the glorious influ 
ences of religion, and he saw only the worship of his 
Maker and Savior, and his soul seemed lifted above all 
the petty distinctions of sect or dogma. The solemn 
service ended, Sydenham escorted Isabella, and the party 
returned to the hotel. 

Here Sydenham left them and made his way to his 
raft, where for two days he was constantly engaged in 
superintending the landing, assorting and tallying of 
the lumber. This done the sale of the different lots was 
consummated, the account of the burned lumber made 
up and settled for by the treasurer of the committee at the 
same price he received for the other, which was all Syd 
enham would receive. 

The men on the raft were each presented with one 
hundred dollars besides compensation for articles of cloth 
ing lost by them. In this distribution Sydenham was 



1^4 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

willing that Seth Lane should share ; but not so the men 
on the raft, or the donors, who insisted that these rewards 
were tokens of merit, and marks of esteem to the men, 
in which he ought not to share; for, in addition to mutiny, 
he had rendered no aid, even in the most dreadful moment. 
Sydenham would have perhaps taken this same view, but 
the man had come to him, after the landing at Memphis, 
confessed his fault and asked his pardon ; and this had 
taken away all his anger and disposition to punish him 
any farther in any way. But the pilot felt deeply his dis 
grace, and as soon as Sydenham had settled with him and 
paid him his wages, he started for home on the first boat 
bound up. The other men remained; and, after taking 
Sydenham' s advice to remit most of their money to St. 
Paul, went about the city, enjoying themselves in their 
own way, and lionized by the Memphis boys greatly. 
But after two or three days spent in this way, the more 
staid portion induced the others to start with them for 
home, which they did, in high spirits, and accompanied 
to the boat by a large number of their new friends, among 
whom were some of the crew of the Comet. Sydenham 
bade his men good-bye on the boat, receiving from each 
expressions of esteem and good-will. Barrona and the 
Doctor also came down to bid them good-bye, and Isa 
bella had sent to each one a handsome present by the 
hand of Burton, whom the Doctor had brought to her for 
that purpose. His business concluded, Sydenham took up 
his quarters at the hotel, his room adjoining the Doctor's. 
Meantime Barrona had made all the necessary arrange 
ments for the families to go onto Minnesota; and now 
tendered to both Sydenham and Ross a warm and press 
ing invitation to accompany them. Sydenham accepted 
this invitation, of course, for he was going at about the 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



'75 



same time, and he knew that they were aware of this, 
and to decline or make excuses would seem odd, or as if 
designed. But the Doctor was embarrassed ; he wanted to 
accept, but it seemed to him awkward to do so. 

"You see," said he to Sydenham, as the friends sat in 
the quiet of the evening twilight, by the open window, 
in Sydenham's room, " for me to turn right about with 
you and go back to Minnesota, from whence I have just 
come, when I live down here, would seem unusual, and 
even absurd ; and how do I know but they might have 
only invited me out of politeness, because I was with you." 

" You flatter me," said Sydenham ; " but I will not be 
flattered . How do I know but the high favor you think I 
enjoy is due entirely to my friend Doctor Ross, and to his 
former acquaintance." 

'* You have no grounds for thinking so," replied the 
Doctor, " and every ground for thinking otherwise. True, 
Barrona and I were old college friends ; but we had not 
met for years, and my introduction of you to him amount 
ed to nothing under such circumstances. You had been 
instrumental in saving their lives that introduced you ; 
and afterwards these high-souled people knew intuitively 
what and who you was." 

Suddenly the memory of Grey Eagle's dying words 
flashed upon Sydenham; greatly agitated, he started to 
his feet and paced the room. The Doctor looked at him 
with surprise ; he trod the room with such a pace that the 
floor quivered and vibrated; his whole form dilated with 
excitement, hands clenched, and teeth set. The Doctor 
rose from his seat in alarm. 

" Sydenham," said he, " what is the matter? are you ill 
or mad?" 

"Neither, my friend," said Sydenham, pausing and 



176 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

lying his hand upon his shoulder. " Pardon my behavior. 
You recollect the dying chief, Grey Eagle. He died on 
this same raft on which we were permitted to save the 
lives of all these people, and of this bright being with 
whom you say I am madly in love. He uttered some 
singular words of prophesy about my future wife, and 
how I would win her; and now your words of friendly 
encouragement brought this to my mind, and fixed the 
connection, and wonderful indeed if it should be fulfilled, 
and this glorious girl be mine, but that is wild, and I 
must not let so sweet a delusion possess me." 

The Doctor paused a moment in thought. He recalled 
the words of Grey Eagle: "She comes to his arms out of 
the fire and is his wife." Instantly the excitement of the 
Doctor knew no bounds. He manifested every emotion 
of wonder, joy and fear, and seemed unable to control 
himself. Seeing, however, that his friend was not disposed 
to converse, he betook himself to his own room, and there 
meditated in silence upon what seemed so great and 
wonderful a mystery. 

As for Sydenham, his mind was in too great a tumult 
to think, and leaving his room, he walked out alone into 
the streets of the city. Passing along out of the gay and 
crowded thoroughfare, he entered a fine colonnade of 
beautiful shade-trees. Here, near the lofty porch of a 
public building, he was accosted by a woman one of 
that degraded and unfortunate class who minister to the 
sinful pleasures of others. Giving her some words of 
kind advice, and handing her money to relieve her wants, 
he passed on. Reaching the blufl back of the city, he 
paused for some moments, and looked over the lights of 
the city to the dark line of river beyond; and his mind 
turned upon all the strange events of the last few days, 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 1^7 

and then upon the aged Indian chief, and the strange chance 
by which he was able to rescue and relieve him, to soothe 
his dying hour, and to give his remains Christian burial. 
Then before the voyage was ended, comes this fearful 
calamity, and out of this the woman who now filled all 
his thoughts. Would the prediction be fulfillled, or was 
it but a delusion and a snare? Could it be possible 
that he was to be so blest, or was he to drink the cup of a 
bitter disappointment? He rose and slowly walked back 
to his hotel, and to his room ; and here, in silent vigils and 
in prayer he passed the night. 




/ CHAPTER XXV. 

'HE morning broke gloriously, the crimson and 
yellow light streaming far up above the horizon. 
Sydenham watched it until the great orb of day 
was above the horizon's verge. Leaving his room, he 
descended to the street and walked out. Passing through 
the silent streets, he wended his way to the river-bank, 
and sat down to muse. The great river rolling on its tire 
less course seemed to him a type of life, ever changing, and 
yet unchanging in its onward course towards the great 
gulf and the greater sea, like to the tide of time rolling on 
ward toward eternity. 

Musing in listless reverie, he sat for some time, until at 
length roused by the arrival of a large upward-bound 
steamer from New Orleans. The lines were made fast, 
the gangway planks run out, and soon the passengers 
came ashore. The omnibus for the hotel drew up near 
him, 0nd a gentleman of fine appearance, and most ele 
gantly dressed in the hight of fashion, approached and 
enquired of the hotel runner -for the Barrona family ; if 
they were stopping at the hotel. Being answered in the 
affirmative, he entered and the carriage drove off. A 
sudden pang entered the heart of Sydenham. He felt 
that this elegant and handsome stranger was and must 
be the suitor of Isabella, and all the pangs of love, 
jealousy and despair tugged at his heart-strings. He 
hastily rose and went to the hotel and to his room, and, 
after making his toilet, descended with his friend to the 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 179 

breakfast room. They had not been long seated when in 
came the Barronas, and Isabella on the arm of the hand 
some stranger. They took their seats near, and the 
stranger was introduced to the friends as Mr. De Vere, of 
Baton Rouge. Sydenham rose and extended his hand, 
and received his thanks and congratulations, (rather pat 
ronizingly given) as the rescuer of his friends, &c. A 
great effort was now made by De Vere and Sydenham 
to be polite to each other, but the freedom and ease of the 
little circle was gone. Naturally, the conversation turned 
on the escape, in which Sydenham did not wish to say 
much, and then on affairs in Louisiana, and then on poli 
tics, in which De Vere maintained the extreme secession 
view. At length the breakfast ended, and Sydenham 
retired to his room. Here the Doctor soon joined him, 
and said it had been proposed by him to Mrs. Johnson 
that they (the whole party) have a ride to-day in the 
country; and urged him to at once see Isabella and in 
vite her to accompany him. Sydenham did so; and she 
accepted his invitation before De Vere was aware what 
was going on, and greatly to his chagrin. Finding that 
the family were going, he invited Amelia Johnson to 
accept his escort in a single carriage, but that young lady 
had already accepted the invitation of her cousin Pierre. 
Mortified at this second failure, he was a little soothed by 
Mrs. Barrona, who invited him to a seat in the family 
carriage, which her husband had then gone to engage. 
This invitation he accepted, greatly to that lady's satisfac 
tion, who considered the arrangement very proper and 
right all round, and who made no disguise of her very 
high esteem for Sydenham, in the course of conversation 
during the day. Barrona, also, although a friend of De 
Vere, took occasion to express, in unequivocal language, 



l8o THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

his gratitude to Sydenham, and his high regard for him, 
in terms that he intended should effectually suppress any 
further patronizing air from De Vere toward him. 

De Vere felt keenly the gentle rebuke, but most deeply 
was he pained when, half an hour later, the carriages 
were announced, and Isabella, arrayed for the occasion, 
entered the parlor, and, taking the arm of Sydenham, de 
scended to the street. He had, indeed, aspired to the 
hand of Isabella, and well might expect success. Hand 
some, wealthy, talented, holding on eminent social and 
political position in his native State, (Louisiana) few 
ladies, indeed, but would be delighted with his attentions, 
and ready to accept his hand. But neither Isabella nor 
her parents were to be influenced by these things too 
greatly, and although she had respected, and even admired 
him, yet she never had loved him ; and this he felt more 
than ever before, as he saw the look she bestowed upon 
Sydenham, as she, radiant and happy, took his proffered arm. 

It was arranged that the family carriage, being driven by 
a driver acquainted with the roads, should lead; then fol 
lowed the Doctor and Mrs. Johnson, then Sydenham and 
Isabella, and then Amelia Johnson and Pierre Barrona. A 
gentle shower, the night before, had laid the dust, and the 
fresh morning air of early summer was loaded with fra 
grance, and enlivened by the songs of birds. As they 
ascended the bluff, the beautiful little city lay below 
them, and from the summit they had a commanding view 
of the city, river and valley. 

Few cities can boast a more lovely site than Memphis; 
and there are, upon the whole, few more beautiful towns. 
From the river back to the summit of the bluff there is a 
gradual rise, securing perfect drainage and a most beau 
tiful effect, as viewed from the river, the bluffs, or from 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. l8l 

* 

the city itself. The party halted for some time to enjoy 
the beautiful panorama. While they looked, a stately 
steamer rounded out from the landing place, and steamed 
down the river, glittering upon its waters in the sunlight 
like a floating palace. 

Pursuing their way, they drove out into the country a few 
miles, and returning by another road, reached the hotel about 
eleven o'clock, except Sydenham and Isabella, she having 
expresed a wish to enjoy the view of the city and river 
again, from the same point, and they accordingly returned 
the way they went, and, driving slowly, were half nn hour 
later in reaching the hotel. The ladies withdrew to their 
rooms on returning, and the gentlemen to theirs; but all 
met again at the dinner-table; and here Barrona proposed 
starting again for Minnesota, on the boat expected from 
New Orleans that evening a very line and very safe 
boat. And now the Doctor found himself in a position 
that he must decide whether tc go or not. Barrona, Mrs. 
Barrona and Sydenham urged him to go with them, as 
did Isabella; but the Doctor hesitated. Finally Mrs. 
Johnson remarked : 

"Doctor Ross, indeed I hope you will decide to go 
back with us; it will be so pleasant." 

To this the Doctor at once replied : " Thank you, Mrs. 
Johnson, I will go." 

This settled, the Doctor's embarrassment was now over, 
but De Vere found himself in an awkward position. He 
had come up, on hearing of the accident, intending to 
accompany the family, not doubting that his company 
would be every way acceptable; but he found the situa 
tion quite different from what he had expected, and, to use 
a homely but expressive phrase, he was a kind of " fifth 
wheel to a wagon." As for Barrona and his wife, the 



1 82 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

friendship and intimacy between them and De Vere and 
his family disposed them to the utmost kindness and 
courtesy; yet they could not conceive how his presence 
during the trip, as one of the party, could, tinder the cir 
cumstances, add to its harmonious enjoyment. The 
Spanish mother knew well the characteristics of her race, 
and saw clearly the unchanging impulse of her child, and 
knew that nothing from any other source would change 
the current which neither father nor mother had tried to 
check. De Vere rose hastily from the table and went 
out. As the party rose from the table, Sydenham whis 
pered a word in Barrona' s ear, and, after seeing the ladies 
to the parlor, the two friends went to Sydenham's room. 
Closing the door, and handing Barrona a chair, Syden 
ham seated himself. 

" Mr. Barrona/' said he, " since chance threw us to 
gether, I need not say how great a pleasure to me has 
been the society of your family and yourself, nor how 
grateful I am for the courtesy and the marks of friendship 
and confidence you have shown me." 

" My dear friend," said Barrona, seeing his friend's emo 
tion, "say not a word; it is me that should be grateful." 

Sydenham continued: "You will, I fear, think me 
abrupt, and possibly, presumptuous, when I say that 
my own peace of mind demands that, before we start 
north, I must ask you one question." 

" Say on," said Barrona. 

" Would you permit me to address your daughter with 
a view of marriage, and win her if I could ?" 

" I will," said Barrona, " and if you win her I will win 
an honorable and high-souled man for a son-in-law." 

Sydenham's emotion almost overcame him. Until the 
last twenty-four hours, he had hardly dared to allow him- 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 183 

self even to think of such supreme happiness as calling 
this lovely girl his wife ; and now, that her father had so 
nobly given his consent, and that he had learned from her 
own lips that De Vere was to her only a friend, hope like 
the full-orbed sun roused his passion to an impetuous tor 
rent. But, checking himself instantly, he said : 

" But, Mr. Barrona, remember, I am poor and have no 
wealthy family connections, nor have I had the advanta 
ges of a thorough education, or of social intercourse with 
the gifted and learned." 

" As to your circumstances," replied Barrona, " I think 
you told me that the proceeds of your raft would pay 
your debts and leave you some ready money, and that you 
had some property, and that you had supported yourself 
from a child, and had struggled, unaided, in the world for 
all you had won." 

"I did," said Sydenham; "but yet, I would not be 
able to place your daughter in the position I would wish 
to, should I be so fortunate as to win her." 

" My daughter comes of a line of women who, if 
necessary, are willing to accept even poverty, with those 
they love. Isabella could not be won by wealth or posi 
tion; so, my boy, if you win her, remember, it is for 
yourself, alone." 

Sydenham was deeply affected. He'pressed the hand of 
Barrona, and that gentleman withdrew. An hour passed, 
and Sydenham heard a knock at his door. Opening it, 
De Vere entered. Offering his hand to Sydenham, he said : 

" You are, allow me to say, a most fortunate man." 

" How so, Mr. De Vere ?" said Sydenham. 

" Why," said De Vere, " I came here this morning 
with high hopes of winning a most lovely woman, and 
thought that, after an acquaintance of years, my chances 



154 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

were good; but I find you, my dear fellow, hold all the 
cards father, mother, the lady herself, probably, and all 
her family and relations. But," added De Vere, gravely, 
" I learn that you are a brave man, a man of honor, a 
Christian and a gentleman; and I resign all claims to the 
man who saved her life, and offer you my friendship and 
best wishes for your success and happiness, and assure you 
I am not going to die of a broken heart, or of jealousy." 

Sydenham grasped his hand with deep emotion, and 
thanked him for his generous, manly and magnanimous 
conduct; and calling his friend, Doctor Ross, the three 
friends enjoyed a half-hour of pleasant, social intercourse, 
and then left the hotel, to make their last arrangements 
for the trip. De Vere, however, was not going until the 
next boat, and then to Louisville, " where," (said he gaily, 
as they parted) " I am going to make love to a lady even 
more beautiful and accomplished, and every way as inter 
esting as the good, true and charming Isabella Barrona." 

" I wish you success and happiness," said Sydenham ; 
" but can I too succeed, I would not exchange her for all 
the women in the world, and the world itself added." 

De Vere paused and looked at him intently a moment. 

" It is all right," said he; " but I am not that kind of a 
man, and can bear a disappointment of this kind better 
than you can. But I again tell you that in this affair you 
are the favorite of fortune ; for not often do men like you 
succeed in these matters, and," he added after a moment's 
thought, " let me advise you to marry her quick, while 
the current is so strong in your favor, or else some adverse 
tide may set in, and even you fail at last." 

The young men pressed each other's hands. " Thank 
you, a thousand times, thank you," said Sydenham, "and 
may God bless you and yours forever." 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

r UST as the sun was setting, the splendid steamer 
Constellation, Captain Scott, Master, steamed away 
from the Memphis landing with the whole party 
on board. Isabella and Sydenham sat near each other, 
upon the after-guards, engaged in conversation ; while, at 
a little distance, Barrona and the Doctor were reading 
some late papers, the other members of the families being 
in the cabin or upon the upper or hurricane deck. The 
conversation between the pair, after the city of Memphis 
was left behind, had turned upon books. 

" Mr. Sydenham," said Isabella, " you have read Shak- 
speare; now tell me which female character of his you 
like the best" 

" The purest diamond in the whole casket is, I think, 
Miranda, in the play of Tempest," replied Sydenham. 
"And which do you admire the most, Miss Barrona?" 

" Indeed, Mr. Sydenham," replied Isabella, timidly, " I 
am no critic, and have never read Tempest, but I have 
heard my father say that he thought the best female char 
acters in the Bible (the old Testament) and in Shakspeare 
harmonized; that Ruth and Miranda were alike; and 
then he would kiss my mother and call her his Ruth some 
times, and sometimes Miranda, but her name is Isabella, 
like mine." 

" Your mother was from Spain, I believe," said Syden 
ham. 

" Yes," said Isabella, " and there my father married her 



l86 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

and brought her to Louisiana, his native State, and where 
his father died ; and there I was born, and there we have 
all lived very happily; but my father says he fears now 
that great troubles may come upon the whole country. 
He says the people's minds are so inflamed by evil speech, 
evil writing and falsehood, that the north and the south 
hate each other, and he fears war may break out, and he 
fears the prosperity, liberty and virtue of the country may 
be destroyed, or greatly injured, besides the killing of 
thousands and thousands of men." 

" Indeed, it is too dreadful to think of," said Sydenham, 
" and as foolish as wicked." 

" Oh, Mr. Sydenham," said Isabella, while the tears 
dimmed her lustrous eyes, and her bosom heaved, " you 
would n't fight in such a war, would you ? " 

" I think not," said Sydenharn, " for it seems to me the 
duty of a true patriot to oppose civil war under almost any 
circumstances." 

" Mr. Sydenham, will you point out the place where the 
Comet burned, and where you saved us from perishing 
miserably," said Isabella. 

" With pleasure, Miss Barrona ; but it will be after dark 
when we pass there ; yet I can show you about the place, 
and the wreck may be visible-" 

" Oh, Isabella," cried Mary Barrona, " come up on the 
hurricane deck ; it is so pleasant." 

" Will you not go up, Miss Barrona?" said Sydenham; 
" there is a fine promenade there." 

Isabella rose. " With pleasure, Mr. Sydenham ; but I 
will go and get a light shawl, for the night air will be cool 
soon." 

Sydenham stepped to his state-room and, exchanging 
his light summer coat for one ot cloth, met Isabella in the 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 1 87 

ladies* cabin, and, offering her his arm, escorted her to the 
upper deck, where numbers were promenading in the cool 
evening air. It was now twilight, but the landscape, soft 
ened by the approaching gloom of night, offered its own 
peculiar beauty at that hour, as the noble steamer held 
steadily on her way. As they walked forward, the dark 
eyes of Isabella were turned up the river. 

Forward of the tall chimneys, near the bell, Barrona 
and Doctor Ross stood in conversation with the captain of 
the boat, and surrounded by some of the younger members 
of the party and several other passengers. As Sydenham 
and Isabella approached, Barrona introduced them both 
to Captain Scott, who was an old acquaintance of his. 

" I am happy to see you, Captain Sydenham," said he, 
" and to thank you for saving the life of my brother, who 
was captain of the ill-fated Comet, and of his passengers 
and crew. A lucky thing, indeed, that you happened along 
just at that time; and even then, with ninety-nine men out 
of a hundred in charge of that raft, there would not have 
been one-quarter of them saved." 

" I saw," said Sydenham, "that it would be quite impos 
sible to save more than a very few, except by laying the 
raft alongside ; and this course looked so very dangerous 
that it was almost defeated by an attempted mutiny on the 
raft. Then, fear and panic on the boat came near ruining 
everything; but our friend here (your brother being disa 
bled,) held it in check ; and then this gentle lady," turning 
to Isabella, " by her devoted efforts to stay the flames on 
the raft, set a noble example that was quickly followed, 
and we were soon safe from that last danger." 

Isabella blushed deeply and cast down her eyes, and her 
hand, which rested on Sydenham's arm, was observed by 
the bronzed captain to involuntarily tighten its grasp. 



1 88 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

Tears came into the veteran's eyes. He raised his hat 
respectfully to Isabella, bowed, and said in a low tone, 
" May God bless you both." 

The pair resumed their promenade in silence, while the 
Captain and Barrona sat down near the bell. Soon the 
boat landed at a wood-yard, and, by the time she had 
finished " wooding," the moon was up, and shed its pale 
light over forest and river. As they passed the scene of 
the disaster, the pilot pointed out the wreck, having learned 
its exact position from a brother pilot in New Orleans, 
who had noted it as he passed down. 

The promenaders had now deserted the deck, except 
only Sydenham and Isabella, who walked aft and looked 
upon the charred and blackened wreck, upon a sand-bar 
quite near the track of their boat. As they passed near it, 
Isabella could not contain her feelings, and the horror of 
that awful hour seemed to fill her mind. 

"O surely it was a heaven-sent chance that brought you 
to our aid," she said, with deep emotion. "Think of 
father, mother, brother, sister, aunt, cousins, and all, per 
ishing in a moment, and their bodies given to the fishes or 
the flames. I can never forget it, never, never." 

Sydenham gently soothed her ; and soon the swift steam 
er had left the blackened wreck behind. The pale moon 
rode serenely through the azure heavens, as the lovers sat 
in that beautiful night, on the steamer's deck, and yielded 
themselves to the serene and sublime influences of the hour. 
No word was spoken for some minutes 

"Isabella," said Sydenham, in low and gentle accents 
for so she had told him he might call her " Heaven 
forbid that I should claim gratitude from any one for a 
simple performance of duty, which God made successful; 
but I feel that I must tell you, even now, that my heart is 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 189 

yours; that I love you with all my soul. Tell me, dearest 
Isabella, may I hope for a return, or will you reject me?" 
Isabella spoke not, but laid her hand in his. He pressed 
her to his bosom, and kissed her again and again. She 
leaned her head on his breast, and wept tears of joy. For 
she knew from her mother, to whom she had confessed 
her love, that her father would not refuse her hand to 
Sydenham : and there and then their vows were plighted. 




CHAPTER XXVII. 

>HE next morning Sydenham told his friend, Doc 
tor Ross, that which the good Doctor rejoiced 
greatly to hear his engagement to Miss Barrona. 

" My friend," said the Doctor, " I thought you looked 
taller than usual, this morning; and indeed you do." 

"And so I should," said Sydenham, "if my feelings 
influence my stature ; for I feel happier, aye, and greater, 
than if I had come in possession of an empire." 

" But remember," said the Doctor, " that saying of the 
eastern sage when asked for an inscription to put upon a 
ring, that should moderate the transports of joy in the hour 
of success and happiness, and soothe the pain of grief in 
the moment of adversity and disaster : 'And this too shall 
pass away/ " 

" Excellent," said Sydenham, "but my life has been one 
of toil and self-denial ; and now let me enjoy while I may, 
for trouble will come soon enough, doubtless. This is the 
time to be happy ; and I am determined not to go in search 
of dark care, but hide from him, rather, for a time." 

"You are quite right," said the Doctor, quickly. "I 
would do so myself, if I was situated as you are ; and 1 
wish 7 was" he added, with great emphasis. 

" I think you stand high in the lady's estimation," said 
Sydenham, " and as the successful usually assume to give 
advice, allow me to suggest a homely adage : l Make hay 
while the sun shines.' " 

" Confound your adages," said the Doctor. "If I should 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 191 

attempt a rapid movement and get floored, you could find 
half a dozen old saws about the folly of too great haste." 

" Pardon me, my friend, said Sydenham, seeing that the 
other was not disposed to levity, " I will not and do not 
intend to commit the folly of seriously offering advice ; but 
you know you have my best wishes, as has all the world ; 
and I would impart to all a share of my own happiness, for 
I have too much ; and you may exercise the prerogative of 
a friend in my behalf by restraining me, for I feel as though 
I could walk right out through the thin air, and climb 
the clouds.",, 

" You really frighten me," said the Doctor, "and I have 
no straight-jacket, nor is there any means of taking care of 
the insane here." 

" I wish," said Sydenham, " that you would hasten to 
the same point in this delightful pilgrimage to which I 
have reached; and then you, being afflicted with the same 
glorious insanity, could, as a physician, prescribe a change 
of air ; and we would go back to one of those beautiful 
little lakes in Minnesota, away from the unappreciative or 
envious crowd, where there was only woods and rocks and 
the four pilgrims, devotees at Love's shrine." 

" Really," said the Doctor, " I always thought you a 
temperate man ; but here you have been drinking cham 
pagne before breakfast." 

" Champagne, indeed !" said Sydenham. " It was the 
nectar of the gods, and taken hours ago; but now I am 
going to be practical. Let us go down and see the ladies 
to breakfast ; and do not you utter one word of all this, for 
it might give grave oflense, not, I hope, to Isabella, but 
to others." 

Isabella had risen early, and, calling her cousin, Amelia 
Johnson, the two had walked, arm in arm, for some time 



192 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

on the after-guards of the boat. Both families were now 
in the ladies' cabin, and, directly after the two friends en 
tered, the polite steward announced breakfast, and Syden 
ham escorted Isabella, and the Doctor Mrs. Johnson, to the 
sumptuous table. The long and spacious cabin of the 
steamer presented quite a vista of elegant comfort. 

The western river steamers are, upon the whole, the 
most pleasant and desirable mode of traveling yet inau 
gurated. Free from the plague of sea-sickness ; free from 
the intolerable smell of bilge-water and oil, that all-per 
vading nuisance on ocean steamers; free from the dust of 
railway trains ; large, airy, with ample space for exercise, 
both in the cabins and on deck, shady and quiet nooks on 
guards, etc., with ample opportunities for social intercourse, 
or for privacy, with excellent fare in great abundance and 
variety, and cleanliness and order everywhere, it is not 
probable that any more delightful, safe or healthful means 
of travel can be devised. Then one is free from the 
annoyance of showing tickets, feeing waiters, making 
bargains, etc. The traveler goes on board, engages his 
neat little state-room, pays his fare, and is treated with 
courtesy and attention. As to safety, accidents, of course, 
do sometimes happen; but they are of rare occurrence. 
Good order, discipline and efficiency are the rule, both 
among officers and crew ; and courtesy and pleasant social 
intercourse, combined with attention to one's own busi 
ness, is the etiquette of the cabins. These rivers, drain 
ing the whole vast interior of the continent, are used for 
travel by thousands of every class; and an immense vari 
ety of character is here met with. Men from the north, 
the south, the east and the west; from the Pacific to the 
Atlantic oceans, from the British Possessions to Mexico, 
and from almost every country in Europe. A certain 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 193 

class of somewhat narrow-minded and hypercritical writ 
ers have given very unfavorable and unjust impressions 
in regard to life upon these boats; and few, indeed, have 
been found to pay a just tribute to the high ability, cour 
age, generous manhood and honor of western boatmen, 
or to appreciate the difficulty and hardships of their voca 
tion, as well as its peculiar temptations. Not all these 
critics would be able to fill even subordinate stations, or 
to acquft themselves creditably in this kind of a life. 

Captain Scott sat at the head of the table, and, after 
those from the ladies' cabin were seated, the breakfast bell 
was rung, and the long table was soon filled. Long and 
leisurely meals are not the style here, consequently there 
is less conversation ; but, as there is abundant opportunity 
for conversation all the rest of the time, this is not objec 
tionable. If the passengers can all be seated at the first 
table, after they have risen, it is spread anew for the offi 
cers of the boat; and here freedom, jests and repartee 
prevail. Then, after this, the cooks, cabin boys, waiters 
and chambermaids are served. The deck crew are served 
below, and the mode of doing this might be improved. 




CHAPTER XXVIII. 

N board the Constellation were gathered a large 
number of passengers from almost all parts of the 
Union, of various character, vocation and station 
in life; representing, in a good degree, the various phases 
of American life and character, diverse in thought and in 
interests, having all shades of political and religious opin 
ions, and, upon the whole, not a bad type of the nation. 
Of course, at the time of which we write, politics was the 
all-absorbing thought and topic of discussion. The great 
Democratic convention at Charleston had been held, and 
had ended disastrously, in the dismemberment of the 
Democratic party. Few reflecting men but had great 
misgivings of the future; but as there are not a great 
number of this class, the temper of the disputes and dis 
cussions did not differ greatly from those preceding other 
Presidential elections, only that there were more radicals 
or extremists, and extremes were further apart indeed, 
directly opposite. Although south of Mason and Dixon's 
line, all shades of opinion were well represented and ably 
maintained, and, through the example of a few leading, 
high-toned gentlemen, courtesy and toleration were the 
rule, so that, although passionate and angry discussion ran 
high, yet personalities were generally avoided. Occa 
sionally the hydrophobia of ultra slavery, propagandism 
or its opposite extreme, would be developed ; but as the 
number of those afflicted in this way was but small, and 
as the radical element dominated, they were kept under 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 195 

such restraint as to preserve the peace on board the boat, 
and so prevent the spread of either contagion. On board 
the boat, also, were several gentlemen who had attended 
the Democratic convention at Charleston, S. C., as dele 
gates, and many sad things, illustrative of the dangerous 
elements entering into American politics, were shown to 
have been in existence there, in the course of a long, calm 
and analytical examination of the subject, entered into 
directly after breakfast, and continued during the day, in 
the quiet seclusion of the after guards, by a small circle 
consisting of Barrona, Ross, Sydenham, and four or five 
other gentlemen of various sections, (including some re 
turned delegates) who were not in any way interested in 
violent agitation, but were sincerely interested in the 
peace and well-being of the country. The result of their 
analysis of the subject was agreement upon these points : 

i. That there existed two parties, one in each section, 
who were inflexible in their purposes, unprincipled and 
unscrupulous in the choice of means, and determined to 
have their own way; and these parties, though really 
small in numbers, were incorporated into and led the great 
bodies to which they belonged; and, as neither could suc 
ceed in their objects so long as the people were united, so 
it was their interest and aim to dis-unite the people, and 
encourage sectionalism and sectional hate, and the blind 
fury of the populace. 

2. That money from some source in large sums was at 
Charleston, for the purpose of corrupting the delegates; 
that this was well known, and that the very air seemed 
tainted with bribery, as never before known in America; 
and it ought to be known whence came this money for 
purposes of corruption in such vast sums. 

3. That European statesmanship and diplomacy do 



196 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

not repose upon the basis of Christianity, but upon that 
of self-interest, or national aggrandizement, and do not 
and dare not dispense with vast armaments for their 
maintenance. 

4. That their secret fear of the spread of American in 
stitutions is well known, and their intrigues to be dreaded 
and guarded against. 

5. That it is absurd and grossly improper, every way, 
that the oldest, largest and most powerful political party 
in America should have at the head of its organization the 
known and accredited agent of the house of Rothschild. 

6. That while permanent servitude as an abstract prin 
ciple of right is fallacious, the real good of the country, or 
of any portion of the people of the country, does not re 
quire any violent measures, or the dissemination of any 
revolutionary principles. 

7. That men possessed of inordinate ambition, and vio 
lent, brawling demagogues, and all other demagogues, are 
and always have been the bane of republics, and have been 
and will be of this republic. 

8. That as the last resort of political differences in this 
favored land, civil war should not even be thought of, 
nor secession, nor coercion, but rather a NATIONAL CON 
STITUTIONAL CONVENTION, assembled in accordance with 
the constitution itself, and with the opinions and plan of 
the founders and makers (under God) of the government, 
above States and Congresses, and the fogs of partisanship ; 
above the vile malaria of sectionalism, and above the dia 
bolical perversion of Christianity, patriotism and truth; 
and in the pure and bright light of true patriotism, 
Christianity and truth, and, in a spirit of conces 
sion and kind regard, each for the other, a spirit 
of true humanity and justice, discarding public ap- 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 1 97 

plause, disregarding the fear or favor of any party, 
class, or section, and all the enticing dreams of ambi 
tion; emulating the patriotism of Sparta, and follow 
ing the divine precepts of Christianity ; refreshing, restor 
ing and perpetuating democratic republican institutions in 
all their purity, vigor and excellence ; conserving and pro 
tecting all the interests of all the people, of all the States, 
without antagonism toward other nations, but with good 
will toward them, yet that good will guarded by vigil 
ance and shielded by power; extending, also, its duties 
to shelter beneath its ample breadth, and protect, in strict 
justice to ourselves and them, the red and black species of 
the human race, and all other types over whom our laws 
are extended, or with whom we are brought in contact, 
and who cannot become a part of the body politic by rea 
son of essential differences that can only be abrogated by 
Omnipotence. 

9. That such a convention we believe possible and 
practicable ; and even if it cannot come up to this stand 
ard, it would still be the only proper resort; and should 
the country drift on into the breakers of secession and 
civil war, it can be THE ONLY ISSUE THEREFROM that 
would preserve the principles of such a government as 
ours inviolate, and protect the people from the manifold 
dangers of corruption, violence and misgovernment. 

After the gentlemen had discussed these points and 
embodied them in writing, it was suggested that the pas 
sengers, officers and crew of the boat be gathered in the 
cabin, the propositions read to them, and the sense of the 
meeting be taken upon them; and it was agreed that, 
made up, as it would be, of people of all classes and sec 
tions, it would represent, in a good degree, the real mind, 



198 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

heart and feeling of the people upon these questions, 
the sentiments of the heart of the west. But the day 
was now so far advanced that it was thought best to defer 
this meeting until the next day, especially as many violent 
partisans would certainly oppose, from opposite points; 
and to Barrona, Sydenham, and, indeed, all the party, it 
was something more than mere amusement, they wished 
to know whether or not these sentiments would accord 
with the popular heart. That they would please politi 
cians could not be expected; for both and all parties 
might construe something therein contained into an attack 
upon them, and so would oppose and deride the resolu 
tions, and claim that they did not meet the points at issue, 
etc., etc. But the party broke up with the understanding 
that the voters on board the boat should be appealed to, 
the next morning; and then Sydenham, Barrona and the 
Doctor sought the ladies' cabin in time to escort the ladies 
out to supper. 

Isabella's serene beauty seemed illuminated, and, as 
Sydenham gazed upon her, he felt a sorrow at his heart 
at the thought that she could ever fade and die. And 
then, with mighty force and power, came into his soul the 
glorious hope of the Christian, and, after the supper was 
over, they walked again upon the upper deck, until the 
stars came out, and then sat down alone, and gazed into 
the azure heavens, and talked of the brightness and glory 
of the future world, and of the blessed Savior, and their 
hope in him in the future, and gratitude and love to God 
in the present existence. And so the sweet hours sped 
away until ten o'clock; when, with a kiss, the lovers part 
ed for the night, and then, each to their room, to devo 
tions, and then to bed. 



CHAPTER XXIX 




F course the engagement of Isabella and Syden- 
ham was made known to Mrs. Johnson, and the 
immediate friends of the family, after it had been 
assented to and ratified by her parents, which was done 
the next morning, but in a very quiet way, to avoid the 
publicity that otherwise would be given to it upon the 
crowded steamer. But both Sydenham and his friend, 
Doctor Ross, were treated as and understood to be of their 
traveling party, and usually escorted the ladies to the table ; 
and so upon this morning. 

As yet the dark war-cloud did not overshadow the land, 
and, although there had been some warm political discus 
sions on board the noble steamer, yet genial and kindly 
influences had always prevailed. This morning Captain 
Scott seemed in a remarkably good humor, and, after the 
passengers were seated at the breakfast table, remarked to 
Barrona that he understood they were going to have a 
Union meeting on board, and, on being answered that 
they were, remarked gallantly that he hoped they would 
secure the influence and attendance of the ladies; that, if 
they were for the Union, the men would be, of course. 

" They have got them all right," said Pierre Barrona, 
roguishly; " and I think we may consider the Union safe." 

Isabella blushed at this sally of her brother, and Mrs. 
Johnson looked reprovingly at her nephew; but Barrona 
replied gravely that he feared "if the men were wrong, the 
ladies would be found generally in full sympathy with 



200 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

their husbands, fathers, brothers and lovers ; and, therefore, 
if the country were in danger of civil commotion, the ladies 
would be found taking sides like the men. And men,*' 
added he, " who refuse to take sides will, I fear, be mis 
judged, persecuted and despised." 

" But," said the captain, " the ladies, from their natures, 
must be averse and opposed to . war, should anything so 
terrible as that ever occur, which may God forbid." 

" I do not know about that," said Barrona. " The love 
of war seems to be innate, and its 4 pomp and circumstance' 
are as captivating to the one sex as to the other." 

"O, no, father," said Isabella; " I feel sure that is not, 
could not be the case with me, for I should think too much 
of the sufferings of the unfortunate victims, of the innocent 
and poor, who suffer while war exists and after it ends." 

" You may well say, * after it ends/ " said Doctor Ross, 
" for the war ceases not with the fighting. It begins then; 
and war suffering follows in the train of what is called 
glory." 

44 May heaven defend us from both the suffering and 
the glory," said Mrs. Barrona. 

After breakfast was over and the tables were cleared, 
the passengers began to assemble ; and the officers and 
crew who were not on duty were invited to join them. 
The meeting was called to order in due form, and a gen 
tleman from New York City was called to the chair. 

Barrona then made a few remarks explaining the object 
of the meeting; and the resolutions were then duly read 
and offered by a fine-looking portly gentleman from Illi 
nois, De Main, who had assisted in framing them, and 
who had also been a delegate at Charleston, and had borne 
testimony of the corrupt money influence brought to bear 
there. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 2OI 

The chairman then rose and, claiming the privilege of a 
few remarks, objected strongly to the fifth resolution, on 
the ground that it reflected on the patriotism and integri 
ty of an eminent gentleman of his city, who was his 
friend, and whose character he considered assailed, and 
thereupon he would ask the gentleman to strike out that 
resolution. 

Dr. Ross here rose and said : 

" I can assure the gentleman it was not intended to as 
sail his friend, for with us persons are nothing and princi 
ples everything; and that the principle is sound and true, 
I think the gentleman himself must admit; and his friend, 
if, as he is said to be, a man of high and pure patriotism 
and unblemished integrity, must also, if candid, admit the 
correctness of the principle, and, if the application of it 
reflects upon him, retire at once from a position he should 
never have accepted ; for I repeat in the language of the 
resolution, 4 That it is absurd and grossly improper that 
the oldest, largest and most powerful political party in 
America should have at the head of its organization the 
known and accredited agent of the house of Rothschild/ " 

A murmur of approval passed through the assemblage ; 
and the chairman rose and said : 

" Gentlemen, as you have honored me with the position 
of chairman, of course it is not proper that I should de 
bate, and I will only say that if the resolution was not 
intended to be personal, I withdraw all opposition to it; 
and, indeed, as a rule of action in a general sense, I heart 
ily concur, and am obliged to the gentleman for the sug 
gestion, for, when I reflect upon it, I am astonished that 
such a thing ivas ever done." 

Barrona. "For one, I thank the gentleman most 
sincerely for his acquiescence and his candor, and earnestly 



2O2 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

hope that perfect candor and disregard of the trammels of 
party may, in this little assemblage of fellow-travelers, 
for once prevail; for, even the memory of it may, in fu 
ture, days be pleasant." 

A gentleman from Ohio here rose and said : 
" Mr. Chairman, with all proper respect for the gentle 
man who prepared these resolutions, which in the main 
I approve, I must say that I think in the second resolution 
the great party to which I belong is reflected upon, and, 
if they belong to the same party, as I am told most of 
them do, I think it strange that they should give such a 
weapon into the hands of the enemy as a charge that 
corruption (through the use of money for purposes of 
bribery) existed in the convention at Charleston. I, for 
one, do not believe it, and even if it were true, cannot see 
what good can come of publishing it to the world." 

Sydenham. " Mr. Chairman, I object, in toto, to some 
of the gentleman's views. He speaks of ' the great party 
to which he belongs] and of the party to which we belong. 
Now, with all due respect for the gentleman, I object to 
that expression, at least for myself; for, while I am wil 
ling to act with that party which I think right, or nearest 
right, I am not willing to belong to any party whatever; 
and this thing, of a man owing fealty to a -party, is, it 
seems to me, an error ; and it is also an evil that should be 
abated, banished forever. The question strikes me 
very differently, and I would, first of all, wish to know 
if it is true (and we have positive evidence that it is) ; 
secondly, if true, it is a -public danger that menaces 
the whole country, and may effect any and all parties. 
Then, too, if it is kept concealed, it is far more 
dangerous in every sense than if known; for, if 
known, a remedy may be applied. But I am ready to 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



203 



admit that, in the application of this remedy, some judg 
ment should be used; and, of course, in times of high 
political excitement, opposing parties are too ready to 
seize every opportunity to injure an opponent, without re 
gard to truth, or the real interests of the country, or to 
healthy political action for the benefit of all. But this 
little meeting is not designed to be a political party meet 
ing, conducted by politicians seeking office, but a meeting 
of citizens, seeking only the right, the true, and the 
healthy transaction of the public business of the country, 
for the country's good; and before such a meeting, all 
parties may be properly called to an account; and, if gross 
corruption exists in any party, it must be extirpated as 
soon as practicable, or that party will be ruined, and, of 
course, by its ruin the opposition would come into power. 
It is not necessary, always, to publish a wrong to the 
world, but it is always necessary, and a duty, to right it 
if it can be righted. That corruption, in some form, will 
creep into any party is expected, and the party that covers, 
conceals and protects it will (or ought to) lose power, 
while the one that is known to extirpate it will not be the 
loser by so doing. We do not propose to give the wea 
pons for this extirpation to the enemy to overthrow us, 
but to use them ourselves, that he may not overthrow us, 
for the party will be stronger after being purged of this 
villainy than before." 

The correctness of this position being conceded they 
were about to vote upon the resolutions, when a northern 
radical took the floor, and harangued the meeting with 
mighty voice and violent gesticulation for an hour, oppos 
ing the resolutions He was followed by his anti-type, a 
radical lire-eating secessionist, for another hour, who, like 
his predecessor, succeeded in inflaming the passions of his 



204 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

auditory to a high pitch. He, too, opposed the resolu 
tions. When he finished, Barrona spoke for twenty 
minutes. The resolutions were then read again, by request, 
and adopted, amid great applause, by nine-tenths of the 
meeting, which then adjourned, just as the steward came 
in to arrange the tables for dinner. But before the meet 
ing dispersed, Capt. Scott proposed three cheers for a 
National Constitutional Convention, which were given 
with an energy that drowned the noise of the engines, and 
made the echoes of the forest ring again. 




CHAPTER XXX. 

'HE boat was now nearing St. Louis, which city 
the captain expected to reach by 4 o'clock P. M. 
Meantime, after dinner, political discussion went 
on in groups all over the boat; and cohserrative sentiments 
dominated. But yet, as few or none could look into the 
future and foresee the gathering tempest of civil war, so 
few seemed to realize the full measure of the propriety and 
necessity of a National Constitutional Convention the 
ark of the covenant. The so-called statesmen leaders of 
political parties had not presented this measure, nor urged 
it, so only a few analytical thinkers saw in it the cap-stone 
of the great structure of free constitutional government, 
reared in America, under the Providence of God, by the 
men of the Revolution. 

Nor could it be expected that it should be otherwise ; 
for the ship of state had floated so grandly in the ordinary 
channel, that only those who saw an extraordinary crisis 
could be expected to look for this extraordinary channel, 
laid down in the original charts by men whose voices are 
no longer heard on earth.* 

* Washington, in his Farewell Address, evidently alludes to this resort; and 
Jefferson says substantially that "foreigners have an idea that the States ore sub 
ordinate to the Federal Government." This, he says, " is an error; that they 
are not subordinate but co-ordinate branches of one great whole; that usually 
the mutual interest and gx>od sense of the people of the States and the nation 
will be sufficient to preserve the harmony of government, but that, tvhen these 
restraining influences are not sufficient, then a convention of all the States must 
be held." And, in the convention that formed the constitution, there was a party 



206 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

Moreover, the long rule of partisanship and sectionalism, 
each operating in different ways, like counter currents 
wearing away an island in the Mississippi, had reduced 
the amount of true national sentiment and kindly regard 
by the people of different States for the other, and that 
community of interests upon which it reposed, the people 
were made to believe, did not exist ; and so the true senti 
ment of nationality was reduced to so low a level that the 
country was ready for civil war, when pride, fanaticism 
and ambition joined, and a combination of unfortunate 
circumstances favored. 

But these views were not held by the little circle of 
gentlemen referred to. They were full of anxiety, but 
hope prevailed. Although they believed the so-called 
Republican party contained the germ of mighty evils, like 
Pandora's box, and which might be strewed, far and wide, 
making a wreck of much that was good, and jeopardizing 
all, yet they believed, also, that it contained some good 
elements, and they hoped that these would prevail. 

Barrona was sanguine that if the Republican party 
elected their candidate, the leading men of all parties 
would form a patriotic union, and that a National Consti 
tutional Convention would result; whereas, if either the 
Democratic or Union (Bell and Everett) parties were suc 
cessful, secession would have no force or strength to effect 
any harm ; that it would practically be a " dead cock in 
the pit," and all would be well. 



who thought this bond of Union (mutual interest, good will, etc.) was not suffl 
cient; and it was proposed to give the Federal Government the power of the 
sword. This was refused ; but especial careful and far-seeing provision was 
made for the convocation of all the States in a National Constitutional Conven - 
tion. Evidence might be multiplied ; but almost every intelligent, unbiassed 
man, then and now, would be a witness that it is in harmony with the whole 
spirit and structure of our government. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 



207 



So, in this way, care was banished, and the approaching 
union of his daughter with the man of her heart was un 
clouded by aught to mar its happiness; and, yielding to 
the solicitation of Sydenham, it had been arranged that the 
nuptials should take place at St. Paul, within a week after 
their arrival there. 

The full and generous soul of Isabella reflected itself 
upon all with whom she was associated, and brightened 
the social circle of the cabin ; and, observ ing the hard and 
scanty fare of the deck passengers, and thoughtful for their 
comfort, she had quietly made arrangements with the 
steward (first obtaining Captain Scott's consent) to send 
them a bountiful meal, each day, from the cabin ; and the 
deck crew were also the recipients of luxuries through her, 
for the gallant old veteran, Captain Scott, and her father, 
would deny her nothing. 

As for Sydenham, he had sometimes thought, during 
the trip, that he must be under a spell of enchantment, 
in enchanted land, his happiness was so supreme, in the 
presence of his affianced and the circle of such sincere and 
appreciative friends, so new a thing to him. The religious 
element, always strong in him, seemed now fairly at flood- 
tide, and his soul seemed exalted into a new and glorious 
existence. If dark and scowling glances of envy or suspi 
cion were directed toward him, he never saw them : he 
saw only the trusting, confiding countenances of friends, 
and Isabella ; and, in the quiet of his little room, his soul 
went out to God in grateful prayer. 

And now the trip of the Constellation is about to end, 
and the city of St. Louis is in sight. Stretching along the 
great river for many miles, and back upon the hills and 
slopes of Missouri, she sits a queen a "River Queen." 
Chicago may claim justly to be the queen of the lakes, 



208 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

and boast her Briarean arms of her railways, but St. 
Louis has the rivers for her portion, and in this regard her 
domain cannot be surpassed upon this earth. As the 
steamer approached the city, the passengers came out upon 
the guards, and looked upon the panorama of life and 
commerce, outspread upon their left, and upon the river 
above them. Long lines of steamers of various classes 
lined the levee, from every part of the great valley of the 
western continent from the Rocky Mountains to the 
Alleghanies, and from St. Paul to New Orleans. And 
besides the great main arteries of this vast rivc-r system of 
the continent, the secondary tributaries were also repre 
sented. Steamers from the Illinois, the Tennessee, the 
Cumberland, the Red, the Arkansas, and many other 
minor tributaries, lay side by side with those from the 
Lower and Upper Mississippi, the Missouri and Ohio 
rivers. And now the boat is landed, and the press and 
bustle of metropolis is heard and felt; the staging is ad 
justed, and the passengers walk ashore. And now follow 
four or five days of city-life, and, of course, preparations 
for that coming event which is to be celebrated at St. 
Paul. And here we will close the chapter, and in no way 
obtrude upon the secrets of the toilet; and we will ask 
our lady readers to accompany our heroine, in imagination, 
in these various details of shopping, &c., to which our 
pen can in no way do justice. 




CHAPTER XXXI. 

FTER spending one day in visiting objects of inter 
est in St. Louis, in company with the Barrona fam 
ily, Sydenham was to take the evening packet for 
Rock Island, where he had some business to transact, 
intending to rejoin them on the steamer upon which they 
would ascend the Upper Mississippi when she would 
arrive at that point. 

Mrs. Johnson had advised against so early a marriage 
of Isabella and Sydenham, and insisted that it would be 
more proper to defer it until the winter, and have it take 
place at home in Louisiana. But Sydenham's ardent 
solicitation, that it be not deferred, to which, finally, Isa 
bella timidly assented, at last overcame all opposition. 
And now that they were about to part for only a few days, 
and be separated only by a few hundred miles, the open- 
souled girl could in no way disguise her feelings of appre 
hension for his safety, and told her mother, to whom she 
confided all her thoughts, that she was glad she had refused 
to delay their marriage, as her aunt wished. 

The Doctor now found himself in a new position; for, 
as Barrona had business in St. Louis that took up about 
all of his time, the Doctor felt bound to escort the ladies 
on all their shopping and other excursions, at least the 
first ones. But the gallant Doctor entered into this new 
line of business with great zeal, and with a full sense of 
the responsibility resting upon him; and the lovely widow 
smiled archly as she witnessed his heroic efforts to do all 



210 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

that could possibly be expected, and to meet every require 
ment. On one evening the whole party attended the the 
ater, and witnessed the charming play of the Lady of 
Lyons, greatly to the delight of Isabella and the younger 
members of the family, though, indeed, it was about 
equally enjoyed by all. Before the last day, the Doctor 
paid a visit to a friend, a few miles out on the " Iron Moun 
tain Railroad," and so was absent from the party during 
a portion of their stay in St. Louis. But he returned on 
Saturday evening, and accompanied them to public wor 
ship on the Sabbath. And then, on Monday at four 
o'clock, P. M., the party took passage for St. Paul on the 
fine steamer Northern Belle. Before the boat started, 
Barrona telegraphed to Sydenham, according to previous 
arrangement, and Isabella, looking on as he was writing 
the despatch in the cabin, asked for the pencil, and wrote 
her name under her father's, asking him if he would 
please see that the operator repeated both names. 

"Why, my child, this is nonsense," said Barrona, "and 
will cause remark." 

" Dear father," said Isabella, " indulge me in this, for, 
as I could not write him, and have never sent him any 
message, what could be more proper than that I should 
send him one first by the lightning's flash. It was through 
the fire that we first met and became acquainted, and what 
could be more appropriate." 

Her father smiled and gave her his consent; but her 
mother looked gravely on and said : 

" I hope, my dear daughter, it will not prove to be an 
omen of evil, for certainly it is unusual." 

"Dear mother," said Isabella, "I know nothing of 
omens; but it cannot be wrong to use the telegraph for 
such messages any more than for business." 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 211 

But in the years that followed, when their heart-strings 
were wrung by swift, unutterable woe, when civil war 
spread its dark pall over the land, the circumstance was 
recalled, but the recollection caused no pain, but rather 
soothed grief; for it was not the outgrowth of folly, or 
vanity, but of love and truth ; and, if it prefigured destiny, 
the warning was kindly and salutary. 

And now the beautiful steamer for the north backed 
out from the levee, and the party went upon the hurri 
cane deck to have the better view of the upper part of the 
city. The steamer held her course just outside the long 
line of boats that lined the city front; and it was highly 
interesting to observe these various boats (the representa 
tives of a vast interior commerce) and the people upon 
them. St. Louis is built almost entirely of brick, and a 
very good view of it may be had from the river, along 
which it extends much farther than it does back from the 
river. At present, intercourse with the east side is kept 
up by means of ferry boats; but doubtles, a bridge, for the 
passage of railway trains, will soon be finished, although 
the work will be one of great magnitude and difficulty. 
The city is soon left behind, but the turbid flood is enli 
vened by numerous steamers ascending and descending 
the river. 

The first point of special interest, above the city, is the 
mouth of the Missouri ; which the party did not wait for 
upon the upper deck, but went down to the after-guards, 
and there took their seats to wait until it was passed ; and 
then Alton; and then, just before the gathering twilight, 
the captain of the boat pointed out, by special request, 
the locality of the famed " Piasa rock" and cave, in the cliffs 
that line the river above Alton. Here tradition has pre 
served the record of one of those surviving monsters of 



212 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

an earlier age, some of which seem to have existed until 
man came upon the stage; and a cave filled with bones 
was shown by the Indians, and a rude painting on the 
tall cliffs marked the spot embalmed in tradition as the 
scene of an heroic, self-sacrificing deed and a great deliv 
erance. As runs the tradition : 

Many hundred (or thousand) moons before the white 
men came, a monster bird, called by them the Piasa,* of 
fearful ferocity, size and power, had his haunts in these 
clhTs, and devoured his prey in the cave near the creek, 
which to this day bears the name of Piasa. The monster 
was far more terrible than any of which tradition gives 
any account, and destroyed great numbers of Indians, as 
well as deer, buffalo, etc., which he carried to the cave, 
and there devoured. All attempts to destroy him failed, 
until finally a young brave, in a lofty spirit of patriotism, 
proposed a plan, and offered himself as a victim to secure 
its success. 

Accordingly, he was placed in an exposed position near 
the cave, where the monster would see and swoop down 
upon him, while near by lay concealed in ambush a chosen 
band of warriors. The monster returned from a distant 
flight across the great rivers, and seeing the Indian perched 
upon a rocK near his den, swooped down in fury to des 
troy him. Like the thunder was the sound of his wings, 
and like the lightning the fierce flashes from his eyes. 
But just before the mighty talons grasped the young brave, 
the Great Spirit interposed an invisible shield over him, 
and a shower of arrows, from the "concealed warriors, 
pierced the Piasa so that he rolled upon the earth and 
died, while the hero escaped unharmed; and, in com 
memoration of this great event, the tribe, with solemn 

* Piasa, in the language of this tribe, signified Devil Bird. 



THE HEART OP THE WEST. 213 

ceremonies, executed the rude painting upon the face of 
the cliff, fronting the great Father of Waters. . 

All listened with intense interest to this interesting relic 
of the shadowy history of the early ages of this continent, 
that should as much be preserved in our literature as those 
of ancient Greece or Rome, or the story of St. George 
and the dragon, but which will soon have passed into 
oblivion, unless rescued by some true lover of the shadowy 
and romantic legends of the past, and of real history and 
science. For the evidence that much of this tradition is 
veritable truth, is remarkable, in the bones in the cave, 
(in enormous quantities within the memory of white men) 
the painting on the rock,and in geology and natural science.* 

It was now dark, and the party withdrew to the cabin 
to .listen to some music from Isabella, her cousin and 
others, for there was a large company on board from 
Cincinnati, Louisville, Pittsburg, St. Louis and the south. 
This entertainment over, and another hour spent in social 
intercourse, and most of the company retired. But Isa 
bella sat musing in her room upon the heroic chief of the 
primitive age; and, drawing a parallel in her mind, be 
tween him and her absent lover; and then she shuddered 
at that a 1 wful peril of a fiery death ; and then her heart 
glowed with joy and gratitude 

"That Heaven had sent her such a man;" 
and so, with a full heart and soul, she went to her silent 
devotions, and then to bed, but not to sleep, until hours 
had passed. 

* NOTE. See Dana's " Text-Book of Geology," pages 172, 182, 183, 201, 230, 
231, 239, 241. The early settlers of Alton, 111., well recollect this famed 
" Piasa" rock, with the traces of an ancient, rude painting- representing the 
monster, as also the cave in which were quantities of bones of animals, said 
by the Indians to have been carried there by him. Why our antiquarians and 
men of science have given such interesting facts so little attention is indeed 
singular. 




CHAPTER XXXII. 

N board the " Northern Belle," politics was again 
the absorbing topic of discussion, and, as on the 
other boat, all shades of opinion were represented. 
Barrona and Doctor Ross took an active part in these dis 
cussions, and their views were not generally well received 
by those on board who talked politics the most; but an 
appeal to the voters on board resulted much the same 
as on the New Orleans boat, only that being a stranger 
to the captain the same friendly influence from that quar 
ter was not exercised, and the majority was not so over 
whelming, though still large. One gentleman from 
Cincinnati seemed especially impressed with the import 
ance of a National Constitutional Convention, and of the 
necessity for abating the wild rush of fanaticism, section 
alism and partisanship; and, on the morning after the 
discussion was had, and vote taken, he handed to Doctor 
Ross a paper he had prepared, and which read as follows : 

" 1776 AND 1860. 

" The men of the Revolution were not confident, self- 
sufficient men; they were men who, while they learned 
from the wisdom of the past, were practical in the present, 
and far-sighted in the future. Governed by principle and 
firm convictions of duty, they seldom yielded to the syren 
of expediency. Constant and firm of purpose, they possess 
ed RviAj of that stupid obstinacy which, once embarked 
in a certain course, adheres to it, right or wrong. Wash 
ington possessed these high qualities in the most eminent 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 215 

degree. Forming his opinions from established facts, 
constantly and reverently asking divine aid and guidance, 
and viewing things as they are; firm in his integrity, 
constant as the stars, he governed his life by a few simple 
rules that were in harmony with his character and posi 
tion, and with the principles of Christianity, and true 
manhood and patriotism. His path was the path of duty 
and of honor, not the wild comet, flying through the 
wide realms of space, carrying dismay and terror, but the 
planet, careering steadily onward in its orbit, governed by 
fixed laws, and swerved not from truth and right by any 
wild impulses of ambition or erratic instincts of passion 
or of fancy. Far different is it now with the great major 
ity of the public men. They do not enquire, ' Is this course 
right? will it promote the best interests of the country?' 
but, ' Will it win?' Washington's noble rule that 'to men 
on earth it belongs to deserve success, not to secure it,' has 
been exactly reversed, and the modern theorist, philoso 
pher, or demagogue, as the case may be, shouts, ' To secure 
success is a duty!' and priests and people say, Amen. The 
flood-gates are then open for violence and fraud. Hypoc 
risy robs sincerity of her garments; vice snatches the 
sword of virtue, and stalks through the land; justice no 
longer wields power; her seat is usurped by policy, and 
passion, attended by a crowd of time-servers, fills up all 
the channels of public opinion. Meantime, our politi 
cians, instead of seeking faithfully the true path of recti 
tude, and conscientious performance of duty, are diligently 
watching the horizon to see from which quarter the wind 
of popular favor will blow, intending to trim their sails 
accordingly; while 'public opinion,' in turn, is, peihaps, 
influenced by a few well-prepared, lawyer-like speeches, 
or newspaper articles, or lying ' statistics/ A vitiated or 



2l6 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

corrupt press can work untold evil, (until known to be 
such) and fully verifies the old adage that a lie will go a 
thousand leagues while truth is putting on his boots.' 
We hope great things from the press for good ; but we 
must not forget that it has also a fearful power for evil, 
and when steam was applied to the art of printing, error 
stood ready to use it first. And so it has been. Bold 
pretenders are everywhere ; the trade of the reformer will 
now be good. The profession of philanthropy, philoso 
phy and humanity will now be profitable. Religion, be 
trayed and perverted by corrupt priests, will be taken 
from the service of Christ and harnessed to the car of 
politics. Hypocrisy will thrive; rant, cant and fustian, 
will pass current as pure gold. There will be a fearful 
plowing and harrowing, nominally in the interest of vir 
tue, religion and truth ; but when the crop has ripened, 
the fruit will betray the vile seed; for God's laws of 
reproduction are immutable, in the moral, as in the phys 
ical world, and cannot be cheated." 

The little group before whom this short paper was 
read sat silent for some moments after its reading was 
concluded. At length a gentleman from Indiana spoke : 

" Evidently, the writer of this has not a good opinion 
of his own times, and, it seems to me, is somewhat ruth 
less in running the plow-share through everything that 
most men revere." 

" I yield to none," said the Cincinnati man, " in rever- 
erence for the good and true, but I think it right, in view 
of the fallibility and error in all human affairs, to apply to 
the test from Holy Writ : ' By their fruits ye shall know 
them ;' and in this way I conclude that much is error that 
passes current for truth, and error of the most infernal kind." 

" Yes," said the other, " but, in trying to uproot error, 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 217 

you will tear up truth too ; you should remember the para 
ble of our Savior, and leave the tares with the wheat until 
harvest, lest, in seeking to get rid of one, you destroy both." 

" The beauty, force and truth of that illustration we 
admire," replied Cincinnati, " but must bear in mind that 
it relates to future judgment, under God's government, 
and not to the present duty of opposing error ; moreover, 
in its application, we can remember that all fields of grain 
are not wheat-fields, nor are all situations of error alike. 
In our corn-fields, we plow up the weeds and leave the 
corn, and so secure a good crop, which otherwise the 
weeds would destroy or render unfruitful; the corn being 
planted in exact rows and hills, renders this possible, 
which would not be with wheat sown broadcast. So in 
our most highly-favored age and country ; with the benign 
light of Christianity, and the straight rows of well-estab 
lished society, constitutional government and science, we 
should be able, by peaceful beneficent constitutional means, 
to cultivate truth, and subdue errors and hypocrisies in 
public affairs ; and so now we should resort to the peaceful 
means of a constitutional convention, and so cultivate 
the field, rather than endorse ' Helper's Crisis/ and so risk 
the tearing up and destruction of the whole crop, truth and 
error included; for the danger is that this violence and 
perversion of truth may bring on civil war, and, though 
the forms of our grand government might last for a time 
in spite of so rude a shock, yet it would certainly jeopar 
dize its vital principle, which is the mutual interest and 
good will of the people, which should be maintained by 
kind and honorable dealing between the different sections/' 

" I believe you are right," replied the gentleman from 
Indiana; " but I think you over-estimate the danger." 

Here the bell rang for dinner, and the discussion ended. 




CHAPTER XXXIII. 

'E have said that the company on board this 
northern-bound steamer was large It was also 
brilliant and fashionable. 
Isabella, as we have said, was no devotee of fashion; 
but yet she was not at all dazzled, blinded or confused by 
the style and tone of fashionable society, but quite at her 
ease and self-possessed, as if among her own chosen 
friends at home. And she soon had many friends and 
some admirers. 

On board the boat was a certain handsome and fashion 
able gentleman from New York, of very great wealth, 
and quite a lion in society. This gentleman was acquain 
ted with some St. Louis and Louisiana people, with whom 
Barrona was acquainted, and so was introduced to him, 
and by him to his family and to Isabella, to whom he at 
once showed great attention, which she received as a mat 
ter of courtesy, and showed a gentle courtesy in return. 
But Mr. Bell, for that was the gentleman's name, meant 
more than courtesy, and could not understand Isabella's 
manner on any other hypothesis than that which he was 
accustomed to find current, that is, that the ladies were 
ready and willing to be captivated by his fine person, tal 
ents, polished manners and immense fortune; and Isabella 
was so ingenuous and true that she could not think of 
anything of this kind. But he was too discerning not to 
soon see through his error; yet this only fascinated him 
the more. Great, then, was his chagrin when he learned 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 219 

that this "Pearl of the Soth," as he called her, had 
given her heart, and was soon to give her hand, to a north 
ern raftsman, whose whole fortune did not amount to hrs 
income for a single month. His resolution was at once 
taken : he determined to win this southern girl if money 
could do it; and he cultivated a close acquaintance at 
once with Barrona. But Barrona was too well acquainted 
with the world and with men not to see through his 
design, and, yielding to his friendly advances, was soon 
on terms that he could with propriety speak of his daugh 
ter's engagement and of Sydenham, in terms that closed 
the door forever against further advances in that direction. 
Isabella, in a state of joyous anticipation and impatience, 
in the expectation of soon meeting again her lover, did 
not dream of the conquest she had made, and treated Mr. 
Bell, as she did all her other acquaintances, with genial 
courtesy and freedom. In this frame of mind, on the 
second evening after leaving St. Louis, she accepted Mr. 
Bell's invitation to walk on the hurricane deck. Glowing 
with the thought of seeing him who filled her thoughts 
on the next morning, she was gay and joyous, and talked 
with vivacity and interest. With consummate tact, and 
using all his great conversational powers, he turned the 
conversation upon everything splendid, rich and grand, 
in America and Europe, upon all the delights and splen 
dors of Paris, the grandeur of Rome, the beautiful land 
of Spain, (her mother's birthplace) the classic shores of 
the Mediterranean, the grandeur of courts, the treasures 
of art and genius, and all, in short, that unbounded and 
well-used wealth could command. To all this Isabella 
listened with the greatest interest and pleasure, and she 
did not conceal her admiration in the slightest, either of the 
subjects or of the splendid conversational powers of this 



220 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

elegant and handsome stranger; for she really was greatly 
interested and delighted, just as she would have been in 
hearing a fine actor declaim from the stage. He then 
went on to describe how he had longed to fit out a splendid 
steam yacht, whose cabins should be gorgeous as a fairy 
tale, whose strength and speed set danger at defiance, and 
in it to sail for England, then France, then Spain, thence 
to Italy, thence to Greece, Egypt, Constantinople and the 
shores of Palestine. 

44 Ah," said Isabella, " that would be most delightful 
and grand, indeed, to see all that is so interesting, rare 
and wonderful on the earth; and I almost envy you the 
trip." 

" You need riot," said Bell, " for I would be too mis 
erable to be envied, unless I have a companion in it." 

" Indeed," said Isabella, " but you will have a compan 
ion, of course." 

44 That, Miss Barrona, I cannot tell, for it depends 
upon another." 

44 If that is all," said Isabella, innocently, 44 you should 
not be disappointed, for no one would refuse so delightful 
a trip." 

44 1 rejoice to hear you say so," said Bell, in a deep, low, 
earnest tone, " for you are the one upon whom it depends." 

44 How, Mr. Bell, what do you mean ? " said Isabella, 
starting abruptly. 

44 Pardon me, Miss Barrona," said he, in a low tone, 
44 you may think I am too bold, and presume too much 
for so brief an acquaintance as we have had, but I feel 
that I must say to you, to-night, what I should have 
deferred until you had known me longer; but I offer you 
to-night my hand, my heart and my fortune." 

" Mr. Bell," said Isabella, starting, " you surprise me. 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 221 

Did not my father tell you that I loved another, and that 
my hand was pledged to him ? " 

Mr. Bell stammered and hesitated ; for there was that 
in the simple, direct question of the lady before him, 
and its calm tone, that turned him back as he had never 
before been turned back in the pursuit of any object. 
But she waited for bis answer, and he had to give it, and 
to admit that he had been told, but he hoped he might 
yet win her; he plead his love, and again painted the 
splendor, boundless wealth and pleasure, that should be 
hers, and he her slave, and she a queen, instead of the 
wife of an obscure raftsman. 

Isabella heard him quietly to the end, so quietly that 
he thought he might win her; and when he concluded he 
took her hand. Then she started back; and, like the 
lightning's flash, her glance pierced him, and her words, 
like cold steel, cut down at a stroke the arrogant presump 
tion of immense wealth and high position fostered and 
nourished for a whole lifetime. 

" Sir, I am not for sale. My love I have given to another : 
and if you were the monarch of those countries you pro 
pose visiting in such splendor, I would not be tempted, 
in the slightest, to give you my hand and be your queen 
when I loved Walter Sydeham, and we were soon to be 
united. And oh ! ' He is but a poor, obscure raftsman ! ' 
Ah, yes, but he holds a patent of nobility from the Most 
High, Himself, and this all your wealth will not buy. 
So, Isabella Barrona goes to the arms of a richer man than 
you, and a nobler, and a braver; for you come as a tempter 
and a thief. Away from me ! let me go to my mother." 

And so, with a wave of her hand, and a proud step, 
she descended alone to her mother's room; and there, 
with sobs and tears, told her all of her temptation. 




CHAPTER XXXIV. 

S nature is never more lovely than after a summer 
shower, when the lightning of heaven has purified 
the air, and the falling rain has refreshed the earth, 
so, never did Isabella appear more beautiful, and almost 
sublime in its expression, than on the following morning. 
As the boat neared Rock Island, she went on deck with 
her father, and endeavored to see if Sydenham was in the 
crowd of people who thronged the steamboat-landing. 
At length she saw him, standing a little back from the 
crowd, and watching the boat intently. She waved her 
handkerchief, and he instantly saw and answered the sig 
nal. As the boat landed, she descended to her mother's 
room, and there received him with as much joy as though 
they had been separated for months, or years, instead of 
only four days. 

As for Sydenham, he had almost reasoned himself into 
the belief that, in the caprice of fortune, it could not be 
possible that such immense happiness should be his longer 
than a few days, and that some accident or disaster must, 
in the nature of things, occur, to prevent a happy meet 
ing, and interrupt his marriage; and when he told Isa 
bella this, she smiled archly, and leaned her head upon 
his shoulder, while her mother related what had happened. 
To this Sydenham listened with a swelling heart, but with 
some pangs, at the thought of his own poverty, and at 
her sacrifice for him. And he told her this, and then how 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 223 

it happened that he had been prompted, other than by his 
love and hope, to dare to ask her hand. 

Isabella listened to the story of Grey Eagle's death with 
wonder; and when Sydenham narrated the prophetic 
vision of the dying chief, her emotions were quite beyond 
control; and Barrona, his wife and Mrs. Johnson, (who 
was present with Doctor Ross, by Sydenham's request) 
were all deeply affected, and saw, with awe and wonder, 
the mysterious links in this chain of strange and unwonted 
events, as though the spiritual and infinite had joined in 
this mysterious web of destiny, in saving the lives of those 
on board the Comet, and giving this pair to each other. 

" Now," said Isabella, fondly, " I know I did well in 
resisting this tempter, this handsome adorer, with his five 
millions, and taking this raftsman; and if ever I repent, 
you may produce this book of destiny; and if ever you 
repent, 1 will remind you of this five millions, &c. ; and so 
we are even," she said, smiling, and gently pressing her 
hands upon his head; "and now go and bring Grey 
Eagle's rifle and hunting gear." 

These were examined with deep interest by Barrona 
and the ladies, who all expressed a wish to visit the mys 
terious cave, and the secluded romantic valley, with its 
dells and waterfalls; and it was arranged that a small 
dwelling should be erected on the ground occupied by 
Grey Eagle's lodge, so that the party could visit it after 
the marriage at St. Paul. And now the polite steward 
knocked at the door and announced dinner. 

Mr. Bell, it now appeared, had left the boat at Rock 
Island, and taken the cars for Chicago; and so the party 
were relieved from any embarrassment; and, in the pres 
ence of so large and gay a company, he was soon forgotten. 

In the evening, on the upper deck, Isabella related to 



224 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

her lover the legend of the Piasa, and he pointed out to 
her various objects of interest along the shores, with 
which, from Rock Island to St. Paul, he was familiar. 
Mrs. Johnson and Doctor Ross sat near, and she seemed 
greatly interested in the story of Grey Eagle, and all 
relating to the cave, the lofty dome above it, &c., all 
which the Doctor promised to show her, and to write out 
for her the entire story, and the death-song of Grey Eagle ; 
she promising to repay him by writing an account for 
him of the escape from the Comet, and a copy of a short 
poem she had composed upon that event. 

" These manuscripts," said the Doctor, " we can place 
in our library." 

" Yes," said the lady, " they will form quite an addition 
to our libraries; and I will do my best to make mine in 
teresting." 

" I only hope," said the Doctor, " I may succeed in 
making mine interesting, and worthy to be read by you, 
dear madam." 

" How," said the lady, " could it be otherwise than 
worthy and interesting, when written by my noble friend, 
Doctor Ross, who snatched me from the very jaws of 
death itself." 

Sydenham and Isabella rose and walked forward. They 
were then alone. The evening was balmy and glorious; 
the moon was rising over the bluffs ; love was in the air ; 
the sweet contagion had seized upon both; who could 
doubt the result? In less than fifteen minutes the stately 
lady had accepted the hand of the gallant Doctor, and 
before they left the deck he had gained her consent to 
keep her niece company, and celebrate their nuptials at 
St. Paul, instead of awaiting their return to Louisiana. 

" For," said the lovely lady, " we can sometimes afford 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 225 

to do what we know to be right, proper and conducive 
to the happiness of our friends and ourselves, even if it is 
not in strict accord with the conventionalities of fashion. 
My friends in Louisiana will be surprised, doubtless, but 
I think they will approve, as I know my brother and his 
family will, and Isabella will be delighted ; and will you, 
my dear friend, truly approve?" said the lady, smiling 
inquiringly. 

"No," said the Doctor, "I will not approve; that word 
is too tame, unless we multiply it a thousand-fold, or so; 
say I ten thousand times approve it, and it will do." 




CHAPTER XXXV. 

s 

UR tale is now drawing to a close, as it is expected 
a love story should, on the marriage of the parties, 
it being usually expected that then romance ends, 
and practical life begins. We propose to conform to the 
rules, although the adventures of the characters of our 
story, during the five years succeeding, would be suffi 
ciently varied and thrilling to form the subject matter for 
several books. 

Within two weeks after the arrival of the party at St. 
Paul, the marriage of Isabella and Sydenham took place ; 
and, at the same time, that of Dr. Ross and Mrs. Johnson. 
Shortly after this, the two newly married pairs took the 
packet for Grey Eagle Valley, where a neat and cosy 
dwelling, built of pine lumber, was finished and ready 
for them ; and here, in this " lodge in the wilderness," in 
the midst of these cool, sylvan shades, they spent the 
remainder of the summer, Barrona and the rest of the 
party remaining at St. Paul, or the places of interest in 
the vicinity, most of the time. About the beginning of 
September, all were collected at the lodge, and, on the 
second morning after, climbed to the summit of the dome 
like peak of the bluff, over the cave, and looked out upon 
the grand panorama below and around them. The fc whole 
party were delighted with the beauty of the prospect, but 
Isabella seemed sad, and, after a long silence, said : 

" My father, you have often told me our country is one, 
and that the different States are all united in one body, the 
United States." 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 227 

" My child," said Barrona, tenderly kissing her on the 
forehead, " you are quite right ; they are, or should be, 
united ; and loyalty to one, means loyalty to all ; and pat 
riotism means love of country therefore, the whole coun 
try. But why do you ask?" 

" Because," said Isabella, " I wish we could all live 
here, in Minnesota, where there is no malaria, nor yellow 
fever, and health and vigor is the rule. You know, father, 
I love my home in the south, and our colored people 
could not bear to have me leave them, but I have often 
heard you speak with regret of the deadly diseases we are 
subject to there, and wish it were otherwise, so that part 
of the summer and fall would not be so dreaded. Do 
you know, Walter does not wish to go to Louisiana to 
live, but wants to stay here, and wants you should all 
come here and settle, and make a new home in the north ?" 
" I have thought of all this," said Barrona, sadly, u and 
I believe it best that you and he should do so; and it is 
right; but I cannot feel that it is right for me^ at least not 
now. For, although I might wish to do so, I could not; 
nor, however much I might like the north, and hold to a 
sentiment of broad nationality that knows neither north 
nor south, I could not feel it right to make such a change 
on the eve of great troubles, which will probably be 
greater for the south than the north. I hope there will be 
none of either; yet, in the crisis, if there is to be one, my 
place is at home, But you, my daughter, and Walter, are 
differently situated. This is his home, therefore it is yours ; 
on the same great river, but further north. It is hard to 
part with you, my dear child ; but your mother left her 
native land when she married me, because my home was 
in America ; and it was best and right for her to do so. 
She crossed the seas, but you only go a few hundred miles 



228 THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

up the great river, on whose banks you were born. So 
do not weep, my child, for you will visit us, after a time, 
and we will visit you ; and perhaps Walter may move to 
Louisiana, in time, or I to Minnesota, or both to some 
intermediate parallel of latitude, well fitted for the health 
and well-being of both ourselves and our posterity ; for I 
bear in mind that portion of Grey Eagle's prophesy, as 
well as that we see fulfilled, and hope," he said, turning to 
Walter, who stood beside his wife, (her hand in his) " that 
a blessing may indeed rest upon your house, to the remot 
est generations. You, my children," he continued, " have 
been most richly blessed in each other's love, and in all 
other things. So let us, here and now, worship our 
Creator, and return thanks for his favor, and invoke its 
continuance." 

And there, on the summit of the lofty bluff, under the 
shade of an oak, all kneeled in prayer; and then Isabella 
broke forth in song, in which nearly all joined. And so 
their vine was planted, their household altar established, 
and love's victory was completely won. 

But while thus, this serene light of virtue, peace and 
love, spread over this secluded dell, the dark cloud on the 
political horizon had grown larger and larger ; and larger 
yet it grew. And the time will surely come when it will 
be asked why the safe constitutional ha\en was not 
sought by any; why sectionalism and partisanship still 
held sway, and why WAR finally swept over the land. 
We think we have already answered these questions; but 
they are with the past, and with the past let them re 
main. When it shall be asked whether the government 
of Washington and his compeers was so faulty that it 
could stand no longer without a war to maintain it, then 
may history unravel some webs of error, and weave anew 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 229 

from the plain, incontrovertible facts that are found upon 
the very surface, and accord with the theory and genius of 
the constitution and government, a record that shall stand 
for all time; a warning against violent resorts, rebellion, 
and warfare against the good and true, whether that re 
bellion be open or covert, and, an incentive to " THAT 

MAGNANIMOUS PUBLIC POLICY WHICH BRINGS THE SOLID 
REWARDS OF PROSPERITY AND HAPPINESS," and aCCOrds 

with true religion. The Duke of Wellington said that 
" war, after all, was no remedy," and we may well pause 
and inquire if this expression of the Iron Duke we have 
not proved true ? Even now we feel the want, daily and 
hourly growing greater and greater, of a re-adjustment of 
the lost balance ; of the giving back to the people of the 
States; the power that is theirs; of the refreshing of the 
principles of the constitution, and, instead of contending 
for laws in regard to national finances, national debt, 
&c., simply ENGRAFT PERMANENTLY UPON THE CONSTI 
TUTION AN EQUITABLE POLICY RELATING THERETO, 
thus REMOVING these vexed questions, and endless sources 
of CORRUPTION, forever from the halls of CONGRESS and 
front the arena of party strife; removing, also, the 
causes of much jealousy, and strife of classes, with all 
its evils and dangers. 

Happy will be the day when the people of America, 
forgetting or forgiving the past, shall meet in a National 
Constitutional Convention; and great are the abuses it 
will reform ; and great the dangers and troubles, and en 
ormous and augmenting the evils that demand it. Let it 
be held speedily; and happy will be the memory of it for 
the ages to come, and glorious the immediate results. 

THE END. 



APPENDIX. 



" I like to see gentlemen as prodigal of their own blood as 
they are of the blood of other people." Gen. Shields. 

"Are the Christian nations patterns of charity and forbear 
ance? On the contrary, their principal business is to destroy 
each other. More than five millions of Christians are trained, 
educated and drilled, to murder their fellow-christians. Every 
nation is groaning under a vast debt incurred in carrying on 
war against other Christians, or defending themselves from 
Christian assault. The world is covered with forts to protect 
Christians from Christians ; and every sea is covered with iron 
monsters ready to blow Christian brains into eternal froth. 
Millions upon Millions are annually expended in the effort to 
construct still more deadly and terrible engines of death. Indus 
try is crippled, honest toil is robbed, and even beggary is taxed 
to defray the expenses of Christian warfare, There must be 
some other way to reform this world." Ingersol. 

Since this little book was written, the tragic and ghastly farce 
of "Military Glory" has been performed upon a mighty scale 
in Europe, with an afterpiece by Thiers and the Communists, 
yet more deplorable. Many wars seem necessary evils, and can 
point to results that are beneficent. But can these? Has any 
good result been won ? If so, could it not have been better won 
by a convention ? And the working men of Paris, that class tha t 
stood forward so prominently in the Great Revolution of 1790, 
afterwards the right hand of France, when France stood as a 
giant, confronting and defeating embattled Europe, ranged 
under the banners of absolutism ; a class that, whatever its 
faults, (which are not so great as its sufferings) has not been 
equaled, since the days of the Democracy of Ancient Greece 
and Rome, for heroic, self-sacrificing patriotism and valor 
these men are driven into a desperate conflict, deformed by the 
mad frenzy of despair, and at its close are butchered and in 
many cases their wives with them. And the directors of what 



THE HEART OF THE WEST. 11 

is called the Versailles government, and who refused compro 
mise with their countrymen, and rejected their oft-repeated 
overtures, and that of the Masonic bodies, were men who had 
not risked one drop of their blood, or one hair of their heads in 
defence of their country when it was being ground under the 
heel of a foreign invader. They succeeded, through havoc and 
ruin ; but would not a magnanimous policy have better secured 
the solid results of public prosperity and happiness? But des 
potism, in all its varied forms, is cowardly, though clothed in 
triple mail " prodigal of the blood of other people," cruel, and 
cannot be magnanimous. 

The Thiers government has now formed a mutual Admiration 
Society, and appear to enjoy themselves; but does it repose 
upon the good will of the people? Has the volcano been ex 
tinguished by the blood that was poured into it? The Paris 
correspondent of the London Times writes that the Working- 
men's International Association in Europe, for the promotion of 
a Universal Republic, numbers two millions and a half of men. 
Some of these men's views may be Utopian, impracticable and 
wrong, but they all clearly discern the old stupidities of military 
ambition, vast standing armies, useless wars, and their inter 
minable burthens, and recognize many cardinal principles of 
common sense, humanity and pure Christianity. Bismarck's eye 
is upon them, and he cannot brook that one of them should hold 
an humble position for the United States government on Prus 
sian soil. So the policy in Europe is, in the future as in the 
past, to be suppression, not COMPROMISE. The world is said to 
be exceedingly wise at this present day very enlightened, pol 
ished and humane, but it has a curious way of showing it. 

Some such a convocation as that held in England, at Runny- 
mede, some centuries ago, when school-masters were very 
scarce, and newspapers scarcer, would do even for these wise 
times ; but if held, it would not promote the cause of absolutism, 
or demagoguism, or hypocricy, or fanaticism, or public plun 
der. Have these things suppressed true manhood, and rendered 
useless the teachings of history and experience, and the appli 
cation of plain truth divested of theory impossible ? If we lift 
the gorgeous curtain of this European military glory, we see 



Ill THE HEART OF THE WEST. 

behind it the old features of despotism, and the gaunt forms of 
poverty and woe; and in our own land, if we lift the curtain of 
Reconstruction, on which is painted a caricature of universal 
suffrage, we see behind it the corrupt adventurers making off 
with the spoils say to the extent of thirty-five millions from 
one plundered, impoverished and ruined State. Well may the 
atheist scoff and point the finger of scorn at what he calls Chris 
tian government. Well may men despair, when violence and 
corruption, fanaticism and plunder join hands and are so often 
successful. It is related of Bruce, that when defeated and over 
borne, he took refuge in a cave, and was upon the brink of 
despair, he gained new courage from watching an ant endeavor 
ing to carry a grain of wheat up a steep ascent, and after many 
failures, succeeding ; and so his royal heart renewed its hope. 
Truth is now a poor fugitive, and her place has been usurped. 
Even the voice of Lincoln denounces from his grave the things 
that have been done. And there is no hope in any political 
party, anxious only for office and power ; but in the great castle 
of God's eternal truth, whose gates are not kept by any priest, 
is the record of our land. And there, in the chamber (or vault) 
of the American Constitution, is the provision for the convoca 
tion of the States. 

CHICAGO, July 27, 1871. 



ERRATA. 

The publishers would apologise to the public for the errors that have crept 
into this work, as is generally the case in first editions, the most palpable of 
which are pointed out below : 

PAGE 99. " We expend too fast in everything," should be expand, 
PAGE 135. " The tide -waters of the Missouri," should read : The turbid tidt. 
PAGE 135. " Earthy water" should read : Earthy matter. 
PAGE 137. " Mississippi river; towns," should be Mississippi river towns; 
PAGE 144. " South-western extremity of Iowa," should read : South-easter;*. 
PAGE 157. For " Sloshed" read slashed. 
PAGE 194. For "Radical element dominated," read: Conservative element 

dominated. 



M26851O 



THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA UBRARY